{"collection":"wmn","html_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/browse/wmn/krna/krna05.htm","path":"wmn/krna/krna05.htm","source_url":"https://sacred-texts.com/wmn/krna/krna05.htm","text":"40.10 But the unfaithful,\n on the day of their resurrection, will hear a voice crying to them,\n\u201cCertainly you were\n all told that Goddess loves you,\nwill care for you and will\n protect you, if only you would have sought Her out, in prayer and supplication;\nyou were called to the\n faith, yet you would still not believe.\u201d \n40.11 They will say,\n \u201cO Lady of Light, we have suffered death once, \nand now You threaten us\n with being born again on earth, \nand that You will twice or\n more give us life; and we confess our sins,\nis there no way that we\n will not again face life on earth, which is like hell fire to us?\u201d\n40.12 And it shall be\n answered to them, \u201cThis has happened to you because \nwhen our prophetess came\n to you, you should have believed and become one of the righteous,\ndoing good works, yet you\n desired to believe in hell, and judgment and negativity, \nall of these things you\n wanted to associate with Goddess, when you knew that She is pure love,\nso now you must descend\n once again to try to find the love of Goddess for you.\u201d\n40.13 For it is She that\n shows you Her signs and miracles, and She sends down food to you from heaven;\n but none will have protection, except those that turn to Goddess.\n40.14 Therefore, call upon\n Goddess, exhibiting pure religion to Her,\nalthough the unbelievers\n are adverse to this and will hinder you.\n40.15 For She is of the\n highest degrees, She is the possessor of the throne;\nShe sends down the Holy\n Spirit on such of Her servants as\n request it;\nthat She may advise\n womankind properly on the day of their resurrection,\n40.16 this is the day when\n everyone will come forth and assemble together in paradise,\nand those on earth will\n walk out of their bodies into paradise for the assembly;\nand nothing at that time\n will be hidden from Goddess. \nTo whom will the Queendom\n belong to on that day? \nOnly to the One True\n Goddess, the Almighty Goddess.\n40.17 On that day every\n soul will be rewarded according to its merits;\nthere will be no injustice\n done on that day.\nCertainly Goddess is swift\n in sending Her accounting and Her love to all.\n40.18 Therefore advise\n them, O Prophetess, of the day which might suddenly come near to them; \nwhen women\u2019s hearts\n will leap from them back to Goddess.\nThe ungoddessly will have\n no friend or intercessor who may be heard.\n40.19 Goddess will know\n the deceitful eye, and all that their hearts conceal;\n40.20 and Goddess will\n instruct everyone properly with Her truth, \nbut the false goddesses of\n wealth, power, greed and self centeredness, which they invoked besides Her, \nShe need not judge at all;\n for Goddess is She who hears and sees all.\n40.21 Have not the people\n gone through the earth,\nand seen what has been the\n end of those who came before them?\nThey were more mighty than\n the current populations in strength,\nand yet they left more\n considerable footsteps of their power in the earth;\nyet they did not escape\n natural disasters, they did not have them mitigated,\nfor they refused to listen\n to their prophetesses or turn to Goddess,\nand so there was none to\n protect them from natural and necessary changes in the earth.\n40.22 This they suffered\n because their prophetesses had come to them with evident signs and miracles,\nand yet they disbelieved;\n therefore they did not have Goddess to assist them;\nfor She is strong yet\n swift to love and forgive.\n40.23 We also sent Miriam\n and Alana with our signs and miracles and manifest power,\n40.24 to Pharaoh, and\n Haman and Karen, and they said, \n\u201cYour Prophetess is\n nothing but a black sorcerer and a liar.\u201d\n40.25 And when she came to\n them with the truth from us,\nthey said, \u201cSlay the\n daughters of those who have believed with Her,\nand save the sons alive;[1]\n but the strategy of the unfaithful, was none other than vain folly.\n40.26 And Pharaoh said,\n \u201cLet me alone, that I might kill Miriam, and let her call upon her Lady\n of Light;\ncertainly I fear that she\n might change our religion, or she might dispossess us of our nation.\n40.27 And Miriam said to\n her people, \u201cCertainly I have recourse to my Lady of Light, \nand to your people, to\n defend me against every arrogant person,\nwho does not believe in\n the day of her resurrection or in a Loving Goddess.\u201d\n40.28 And as a woman, who\n was a true believer of the family of Pharaoh,\nand who concealed her\n faith, she said, \u201cWill you put a woman to death, merely because she said \n\u201cGoddess is my Lady\n of Light;\u201d seeing that she has come to you with evident signs from your\n Lady of Light?\u00a0 If she is a liar,\n upon her will be great soul suffering on the day of her resurrection;\nbut if she speaks the\n truth, some of those judgments will come to you;\ncertainly Goddess never\n directs anyone who is a transgressor or a liar.\u201d\n40.29 O my people, the\n Queendom is yours on this day, and you are conspicuous on the earth; \nbut whom shall defend\n anyone from those that say that Goddess is one who must be feared?\nPharaoh said, \u201cI\n only propose to you what I think to be most expedient,\nand I guide you only to\n the right path.\u201d\n40.30 And the True\n Believer said, \u201cO my people, certainly I fear for you\non a day like that of the\n unbelievers who tormented the prophetesses of long ago,\n40.31 this is a condition\n like that of the people of Nora, \nand the tribes of Ada and\n Thelma, and of those who have lived after them;\nfor Goddess wills that\n injustice should not be done to Her servants.\n40.32 O my people, certainly\n I fear for you on the day of your resurrection;\n40.33 this is the day when\n you shall be turned back from paradise,\nand you will be sent back\n to earth, which is like hell for you, without guardian angels or a protectress,\nthen you shall have no intercessors\n as you have imagined. \nAnd she who has not called\n upon Goddess, will have no one to direct her there.\n40.34 Josie had come to\n you, before Miriam, with evident signs and miracles,\nbut you never failed to\n cast aspersions on the true religion she preached to you; until when she died, \nyou said, \u201cGoddess\n will certainly send another prophetess after her if this is a true\n religion.\u201d\u00a0 \nThus Goddess allows many\n of you to err and transgress, \nespecially the skeptic,\n because you will not seek Her.\n40.35 Those persons who\n raise disputes concerning the signs and miracles of Goddess,\nwithout any apparent\n authority which has come to them,\nhave moved far askance\n from the path to Goddess, and with those who believe.\nThus Goddess allows you to\n seal up your hearts so you cannot love and understand,\nbecause this is what you\n apparently desire.\n40.36 And Pharaoh said,\n \u201cO Haman build me a great tower, that I may reach the land,\u201d\n40.37 \u201cthe lands of\n Goddess, and I may view the Goddess of Miriam, \nfor certainly I think Miriam\n and Alana are liars.\u201d\nAnd so the destiny of\n Pharaoh was prepared because he turned from the right path,\nand the strategy of\n Pharaoh only ended in his complete loss of his lifetime.\n40.38 And she who had\n believed said, \u201cO my people, follow me; I will guide you to the right\n way.\u201d\n40.39 \u201cO my people,\n certainly this present life is but a temporary enjoyment;\nbut the life to come is a\n mansion of firm continuation.\u201d\n40.40 \u201cWhomever\n works Evil shall have such deeds forgotten,\nbut whomever works good,\n whether they are female or male, \nand is a true believer,\n they will enter into paradise; they will be provided in this place\n superabundantly.\u201d\n40.41 \u201cand O my\n people, as for me, I invite you to salvation;\nbut you have invited me to\n an existence without Goddess, which is like the hottest fire of hell.\u201d\n40.42 \u201cYou desire\n that I deny Goddess, and that I must associate with Her negative entities,\nsuch as hate, jealousy,\n rage and greed with Her, \neven though neither you\n nor I was ever told to do such a thing,\nand we have no knowledge\n of doing this;\nbut I invite you to the\n Most Mighty One, the Forgiver of Sins and the All Loving One.\n40.43 There is no doubt\n that the false negative entities which you desire that I associate with Her, \nshould not be associated\n with Her, either in this world, or in the next, for we all must return to\n Goddess;\nand it will be like hell\n fire to you to tell Her that while on earth you said\nShe was hateful, jealous,\n full of rage and greed, when in fact you were told She was Pure Love.\n40.44 And then you shall\n remember what I am telling you now.\n40.45 Therefore Goddess\n delivered many from the evils which they devised;\nand a great disaster came\n to the people of Pharaoh, \nand because they would not\n listen to their prophetesses, it was not averted nor mitigated.\n40.46 Many shall be\n exposed to yet another lifetime without a protectress or angels, \nand this will be like\n burning hell fire in the morning and in the evening, until they turn to Her.\nAnd the day of the hour of\n their resurrection will come,\nit will be said to them,\n \u201cCome in, O people of Pharaoh,\nand return to the world\n you desired, full of riches, greed and power,\u201d\nwhich will be like a\n severe torment to them, though they do not know this yet,\nbecause they will only\n return to earth, to seek riches, but there will also be trials and tribulations\n galore.\n40.47 And think of the\n time when the infidels will dispute together,\nand notice they are not\n admitted into paradise, but must be reborn to earth,\nand the weak will say to\n the others who behaved with arrogance,\n\u201cCertainly we were\n your followers; will you therefore assist us in any part of this?\u201d\n40.48 Those who behaved\n with arrogance will answer, \n\u201cCertainly we are\n all doomed to suffer again on earth,\nfor Goddess has passed Her\n merciful judgment upon us.\u201d\n40.49 And those who will\n return to earth, will say to the angels,\n\u201dPlease call upon\n the Lady of Light, that She will give us relief,\nfor just one day, before\n we return to a place that is like hell.\u201d\n40.50 They shall answer,\n \u201cDid not your prophetesses come to you, with evident proof?\u201d\u00a0 \nThey will answer,\n \u201cYes, we were told, but we were stubborn and would not listen.\u201d\nThe angelic keepers will\n reply, \u201cIf you can call on Goddess here,\nthen you can call on\n Goddess while you are on the earth,\nand She will assuredly\n assist you, you are not lost; this is your choice; you have free will always;\nbut the call of the\n unbelievers to Goddess after the day of your resurrection,\nwill be in vain, and you\n all must return to earth.\u201d\n40.51 We will certainly\n assist our prophetesses, and those who believe in this present life, \nand on the day where the\n witnesses will stand forward;\n40.52 this will be a day\n when the excuses of the wicked will not help them;\nbut they will see what the\n reward is for what they have done.\n40.53 Prior to this, we\n gave Miriam a direction, and we left as an inheritance to the children of\n Israel,\nthe Book of the Law;\n40.54 this was to be a\n direction and a message of love to women of understanding.\n40.55 Therefore you\n should, O prophetess, bear the insults of the unbelievers with great patience; \nfor the promises of\n Goddess are true; and ask pardon for your own sins and errors,\nand celebrate the praises\n of your Lady of Light, in the evening and in the morning.\n40.56 As to those who\n impugn the signs of Goddess,\nwithout any convincing\n proof which has been revealed to them, \nthere is nothing but false\n pride in their breasts; but they will not attain their desire in this manner;\ntherefore you should fly\n to Goddess for refuge, for She is the One who hears and sees all.\n40.57 Certainly the\n creation of heaven and earth is far more substantial than any creation of\n womankind; but the vast majority of woman do not understand this.\n40.58 The blind and the\n seeing are not held equal among women,\nnor are they who believe\n and do righteousness held equal in paradise;\nhow few people consider\n carefully these issues in their own minds!\n40.59 The last hour will\n surely come to all; there is no doubt thereof;\nbut the great majority of\n women do not believe this.\n40.60 Your Lady of Light\n said, \u201cCall upon Me, and I will hear you;\u201d \nbut those people who\n proudly disdain Her service, will continue on as they walk this earth, \nwithout a protectress or\n the angels, and this will be like hell fire to them.\n40.61 It is Goddess who\n has appointed the night for you to take your rest therein;\nand She has given you the\n day to give you light.\nCertainly Goddess is\n endued with great benevolence towards womankind;\nbut the vast majority of\n people do not give thanks.\n40.62 This is Goddess,\n your Lady of Light, the Creatress of all things;\nthere is no Goddess\n besides Her; how therefore are you turned aside from Her worship?\n40.63 Thus, they are\n turned aside, those who oppose the signs and miracles of Goddess.\n40.64 It is Goddess who\n has given you the earth for a floor, and the heaven for a ceiling; \nand She has formed you,\n and made your forms beautiful, and She feeds you with good and delicious foods.\nThis is Goddess, your Lady\n of Light. Therefore, blessed be Goddess, the Lady of all creatures!\n40.65 She is the living\n Goddess; there is no Goddess but She.\nTherefore call upon Her,\n and show Her you exhibit the pure religion. \nAll praises be to Goddess,\n the Lady of all creatures!\n40.66 Say to the people,\n \u201cI simply cannot worship or associate negative things which you invoke, \nsuch as hate, jealousy,\n greed, violence and anger with the divine, \nespecially after evident\n proofs have come to me from my Lady;\nand I am commanded to\n resign myself to the Lady of all Creatures.\u201d\n40.67 It is She who first\n created you from a divine spark, and then of ova, and then as an embryo;\nand afterwards She brought\n you forth into the world as babies out of your mothers\u2019 uteruses;\nthen She permitted you to\n attain adulthood, and then to grow to wise old women,\neven though some died\n before that age, \nand She permits you to\n return home at a predetermined time in your lives, so that you might\n understand.\n40.68 It is She who gives\n life, and She causes people to die at their appointed times, \nand when She decrees a\n thing, She only says, \u201cBe!\u201d And it is.\n40.69 Do you not observe\n those persons who dispute against the signs and miracles of Goddess, \nhow they are turned aside\n from the true faith?\n40.70 Those persons who\n charge the Book of the Korana and the other Scriptures,\nand revealed doctrines as\n being false, will, upon the day of their resurrection,\nbe informed of the truth,\n and they will be surely saddened \nwhen they learn of all the\n good that they might have done on earth;\n40.71 and the weight of\n their folly shall feel like heavy collars around their neck,\nthe grief will drag them\n down so very much,\n40.72 and their journey\n back to earth will make it seem as if they were dragged back there, \nif it were not for their\n hopes of riches, wealth and power, which keeps them desirous of earth.\n40.73 And will be asked of\n them, \n\u201cHow is your worship\n of wealth, greed and power going to help you now?\u201d\n40.74 They will reply,\n \u201cIt was obviously fruitless to pay all our attention to such entities, \nwhen they are no help to\n us at all at this time, in fact they are like nothing.\u201d\u00a0 \nThus Goddess allows the\n unbelievers to wander in error when they do not call upon Her.\n40.75 This has happened to\n them because they rejoice insolently,\nand worship what is false,\n and they have immoderate joy,\nwhen they should be\n spreading love, generosity and kindness, as directed by Goddess.\n40.76 Therefore they will\n reappear on earth, which will be like hell to them,\nwithout angels or a\n protectress, and wretched their lives may be.\n40.77 Therefore persevere\n with patience, O Prophetess; for the promises of Goddess are true.\nWhether you are able to\n see how each person in error refuses to believe in Her\nis sent back again to\n earth; or whether you die before seeing this process,\nall souls will nonetheless\n be assembled before us on the last day of resurrection.\n40.78 We have sent you all\n a great number prophetesses before you,\nthe herstories of whom we\n have related to you, and there are many herstories;\nbut no prophetess has any\n power to produce a sign or miracle,\nexcept by permission of\n Goddess, for She knows best. \nWhen the truth of Goddess\n has come to you all, She will render judgment with truth; \nand then those that have\n attempted to make void the signs and miracles of Goddess, \nwill be saddened for how\n they have misled others.\n40.79 It is Goddess that\n has given you cattle, that you might ride on some, and you might eat the\n others;\n40.80 you have also\n received other advantages from them[2],\nand on them you may arrive\n at business that you have considered in your mind,\nand on them you are carried\n by land, and you are carried by the ships at sea.\n40.81 And She shows you\n all Her signs and miracles; \nand so how can you deny\n these wonderful signs and miracles of Goddess?\n40.82 Do the people not\n pass through the earth and do they not see what natural disasters \nhave occurred to persons\n coming before them?\nDo they not see that many\n were more numerous than them, and more mighty in strength,\nand yet left more\n considerable monuments of their power on the earth,\nstill all they had, and\n all they had done, did not profit them one iota when a natural disaster struck?\nAnd yet some\n survived.\u00a0 Do they not think that\n Goddess saves those that believe in Her?\n40.83 And when the\n prophetess came to them with evident proofs of their mission,\nthey rejoiced in the\n knowledge that they attained,\nbut then some of the\n people decided to have scorn for this knowledge, and were lost.\n40.84 And when many people\n saw that we brought peace and patience,\nthey said, \u201cWe\n believe in Goddess alone,\nand reject the negative\n ideas and emotions that you have associated with Her,\u201d\n40.85 but then for some of\n the people, their faith failed them,\nwhen they began to tell\n others that Goddess was mean, vengeful,\nand would assault them if\n they did not believe in Her and Her hell;\nor that they would go to\n hell if they did not follow a particular religion.\nEach of these persons will\n be deeply saddened on the day of their resurrection,\nfor they have told lies\n concerning Goddess, and have made others fearful of Her, \nwhen in fact She is pure\n Love. \nThis is the ordinance of\n Goddess which was formerly observed with respect to Her servants, \nand the unbelievers who do\n not repent, will wander looking for the goodness their hearts earnestly desire.\n\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\u201a\nBOOK FORTY ONE \u2013\n ENTITLED\u00a0 THE EXPLANATION\nREVEALED AT MECCA\nIn the name of the most\n Merciful Goddess.\n41.1 H.M[3]\n41.2 This is a revelation\n from the most Merciful One;\n41.3 it is a Book, the\n verses in which are distinctly and easily understood, \nan English Korana, as most\n people understand English; and it is for people that desire higher\n understanding;\n41.4 it bears good\n tidings, and it announces great love from Goddess;\nbut the vast majority of\n the people will turn aside from it, and they will not hearken to it.\n41.5 And many people will\n say of it, \n\u201cOur hearts are\n veiled from the doctrine to which You have invited us, \nand there is a deafness in\n our ears, and there is a curtain between us and you; \ntherefore we will act as\n we desire only; for you certainly act according to your own sentiments.\u201d\n41.6 Say to the people,\n \u201cCertainly I am only a woman as you are.\nBut it has been revealed\n to me, that your goddess is one Goddess; \ntherefore direct your\n thoughts and hearts straight to Her; and ask forgiveness from Her for what is\n past,\nfor She is merciful and\n full of Love.\u201d But there will be great sadness to the unbelievers;\n41.7 because they do not\n give alms, and they do not believe in the life to come, and they do as they see\n fit!\n41.8 But as to those who\n believe and work righteousness on the earth, \nthey will have an\n everlasting reward.\n41.9\u00a0 Say to the people, \u201cDo you fail to\n believe in Her, who created the earth in two days;\nand do you associate\n negative emotions and actions with Her? She is the merciful Lady of all\n Creatures.\u201d\n41.10 \u201cAnd She has\n placed upon the earth mountains which have firm footings;\nthey rise above the\n plains; and She has blessed the earth;\nand She has provided food\n for all creatures inhabiting the earth,\nand this was done in four\n days, and you should advise this to all who ask regarding it.\u201d\n41.11 Then She set Her\n mind to the creation of heaven, and it was smoke, \nand She said to it and to\n the earth, \u201cCome to Me obediently,\u201d and they replied, \n\u201cWe will come,\n immediately obedient to Your every command!\u201d\n41.12 And She formed the\n sky into seven heavens in two days, \nand each was informed\n accordingly of its purpose. And the lower heaven was adorned with stars, \nand placed therein was a\n guard of angels. This was the creation of the Almighty, the Wise Goddess.\n41.13 If some of the\n people will not consider these instructions,\nthen they will have\n sadness on the day of their resurrection, as did Ada and Thelma.\n41.14 When the\n prophetesses came to them before this, saying,\n\u201cWorship Goddess\n alone;\u201d many answered, \u201cIf our Lady of Light had been pleased to\n send us messengers,\nShe would certainly have\n sent angels,[4]\nand therefore we will not\n believe the message which you are conveying.\u201d\n41.15 As to the tribe of\n Ada, they behaved insolently in the earth,\nwithout any reason and\n they said, \u201cWho is more mighty than us in strength?\u201d\nDid they not know that\n Goddess, who had created them,\nwas amazingly more mighty\n than they were in strength? And they knowingly rejected our signs.\nAnd they refused to listen\n to their prophetess who warned of an upcoming disaster \nwhich they could have\n mitigated or avoided, with her help.\n41.16 And before they knew\n it, a piercing wind was upon them, \nand they all said it was\n ill luck, but it was not,\nand it was not a\n punishment of shame, as some thought it was, \nbut it was only a hardship\n already predestined,\nand they should be aware\n that they will know this on the day of their resurrection,\nand they will be saddened,\n because they never sought Her protection.\n41.17 As to Thelma, we\n directed them; but they preferred blindness over true direction;\nand they too refused to\n listen to their prophetess, therefore a terrible noise assaulted them all;\nand some said it was an\n ignominious punishment which they all deserved,\nbut it clearly was not,\n for it was something predetermined which they could have avoided or mitigated, \nif only they had listened\n to their prophetess.\n41.18 But there were some\n from each tribe that survived,\nand they were the ones\n that worshiped Goddess and hearkened to their prophetess, faithfully and in love.\n41.19 And you should\n announce the day when the believers will be assembled together \nand they will march in\n distinct bands into paradise;\n41.20 and the unbelievers\n will see what they have done on the earth,\nand their ears, their eyes\n and their skins, will all be witnesses of what they had done,\n41.21 and they will ask\n their skins, \u201cWhy do you bear witness against us?\u201d\n41.22 And their skins will\n reply,\n\u201cGoddess has caused\n us to distinctly show you what you accomplished on earth,\nfor She may animate all\n things; She created you the first time; and to Her you returned.\u201d\n41.23 \u201cYou did not\n hide yourself, while you erred,\nso that your ears and your\n eyes and your skins could not bear witness against you;\nbut you thought that\n Goddess was ignorant of many things that you did.\u201d\n41.24 \u201cThis was only\n your opinion, which you imagined of your Lady of Light;\nand so you ruined your\n last lifetime with sin and error; and you were certainly lost.\u201d\n41.25 And the unbelievers\n will be promptly returned to earth;\nand they will know only\n what a baby knows when they are reborn;\nand whether or not they\n beg for relief, for respite for awhile in paradise, they will not necessarily\n obtain it,\nexcept by permission of\n the Lady of Light.\n41.26 And they will not\n have any guardian angels to protect them,\nfor those that do not\n believe, did not ask for them during their prior lifetime,\nso they will not have them\n in the world to come;\nand their sentence was\n just and merciful and kind,\nand it has been formerly\n pronounced on the nations of genii,\nor the strong and haughty,\n and women who were before them,\nfor they all died also and\n had their day of resurrection before this.\n41.27 The unbelievers will\n say, \u201cDo not hearken to this Korana,\nbut use vain arguments\n during the reading of it; \nso that you might overcome\n the voice of the reader by your scoffs and laughter.\u201d\n41.28 Wherefore, they are\n most assuredly unbelievers, those that do not respect religious readings;\nand they will have great\n sadness on the day of their resurrection,\nand the earth was and will\n be prepared for them as an everlasting abode,\nuntil they turn to\n Goddess, for they have rejected our signs and miracles.\n41.29 And the unbelievers\n shall argue, before they descend again,\n\u201cO Lady of Light,\n show us the two that seduced us, of the genii and women,\nbecause we desire to\n trample them with our feet, so that they will become most base and\n despicable.\u201d\nAnd Goddess will reply,\n \u201cIt is exactly that demeanor \nof vengeance, violence and\n anger that I do not condone, that you will be returning to earth for.\nYou must learn forgiveness\n and love to ascend to Me.\u201d\n41.30 As for those that\n say, \u201cOur Lady of Light is Goddess, and we desire only to behave\n righteously,\u201d\nthe angels will descend to\n them and shall say, \u201cFear not, nor should you be grieved;\nbut rejoice in the hopes\n of paradise which you have been promised.\u201d\n41.31 \u201cWe are your\n friends and servants in this life, and in the life to come; \ntherein you shall have all\n that your souls shall desire,\nand therein you shall\n obtain whatever you ask for;\u201d\n41.32 \u201cas a gift\n from your gracious and most Merciful Goddess.\u201d\n41.33 Whomever speaks\n better than one who invites another to Goddess,\nand She works\n righteousness, and says, \u201cI am a Moslema,\u201d she shall assuredly be\n blessed.\n41.34 Kindness and grace\n will never be held equal with evil.\nTurn away evil with\n goodness, kindness and love, those things which are far better;\nand behold, the women with\n whom there was once enmity, may become your warmest friends;\n41.35 but none shall\n attain this perfection, except those people who are patient;\nnor shall any person\n attain this perfection, \nexcept the woman who has\n attained a great control of her temper,\nand has let go of rage,\n vengeance and malice towards others.\n41.36 And if a malicious\n suggestion was offered to you from Evil;\nyou have perfect recourse\n with Goddess, for it is She who hears and knows all.\n41.37 Among the signs and\n miracles of Her power are the night and the day, and the sun and the moon.\nDo not worship the sun or\n the moon as if they were alive;\nbut worship Goddess, Who\n has created them, if you serve Her.\n41.38 But if any person\n proudly disdains the services of Goddess;\nyou should remind them\n that certainly the angels, who are with your Lady of Light,\nthey praise Her night and\n day, and they do not weary of it.\n41.39 And among Her signs\n and miracles, another is that you will see barren land,\nbut when we send down\n water upon it, it stirs and becomes alive once again.\nAnd She who quickens the\n earth, may easily quicken the dead; for She is the Almighty One.\n41.40 Certainly, those who\n impiously malign our signs and miracles are not hidden away from us.\nTherefore, who is better\n esteemed, one who does wickedness\nand will be returned right\n back to earth without a protectress,\nor one who is secure and\n happy on the day of her resurrection?\nDo the work that you\n desire, but recall She sees everything that you do.\n41.41 Certainly those\n persons who do not believe in the good words of the Korana,\nafter it has come to them,\n will one day discover the truth,\nand they will see all the\n sadness they created because they did not believe this readily understood\n concept.\nIt is certainly a Book of\n infinite value;\n41.42 vanity shall not\n approach it, either from before it, or from behind it;\nit is a revelation from a\n Wise Goddess, whose praise is to be rightfully celebrated.\n41.43 Nothing else is said\n by the unbelievers other than the same derogatory statements which were made \nto all the former\n prophetesses who came before you;\ncertainly your Lady of\n Light is inclined to forgive and grant love;\nbut She also recognizes\n where gentle but effective discipline is warranted.\n41.44 If we had revealed\n the Korana in a foreign language other than English;\nmany people would have\n said, \u201cUnless the signs of this Book are distinctly explained,\nwe will not believe in it:\n is then the Book written in an obscure foreign tongue, not universally taught?\nAnd do not quite a few\n highly educated persons in the world understand English?\nYou may answer, \u201cIt\n is, and it is given to those who believe, the world over,\nand it is a sure guide and\n a remedy for doubt and uncertainty:\nbut for those who will not\n believe in it, it only exemplifies the thickness of the hearing in their ears,\nand it is a darkness which\n covers them; \nthese people are as one\n who hears only very faintly from a distant place.\u201d\n41.45 Heaven has formerly\n given the Book of the Law to Miriam;\nand a dispute arose with\n her people concerning the same;\nand if previous decrees\n had not proceeded from the Lady of Light,\nto respite the opposers of\n that revelation, certainly the matter was decided between them,\nfor many were destroyed\n then who did not listen to the counsel of the prophetess,\nfor those people were in\n very great doubt of their Scriptures they received from the prophetess.\n41.46 She that does right,\n does it to the advantage of her own soul;\nand she that does evil,\n does it only against the same; \nfor your Lady of Light is\n not unjust towards Her servants.\n41.47 To Her is reserved\n the knowledge of the hour of your resurrection;\nand no fruit bursts forth\n from its skins without assistance;\nand no female conceives in\n her womb, nor is she delivered of her baby,\nbut without Her knowledge\n and assistance. On a certain day, She shall call to many souls saying,\n\u201cHave you noticed\n that your idols of wealth, greed and power are not here, in My heaven?\u00a0 \nAnd they will provide you\n with no assistance against sadness \nwhen you see all the\n errors you committed while you were on earth?\u201d\nThey will answer,\n \u201cWe now see that they were not, and are not currently any assistance to us,\nand we see that all we\n have done was faithfully recorded in heaven, \nand we are indeed saddened\n at this situation.\u201d\n41.48 But the false and\n negative deities they used to worship will not help them,\nand they will leave them\n hanging, \nand they will have no\n escape from sadness on the day of their resurrection.\n41.49 Womankind is never\n wearied with asking for good from above,\nbut if evil comes to her,\n she becomes truly unhappy and despairs much.\n41.50 And if heaven causes\n us to taste mercy and relief from her troubles,\neven after she has been\n afflicted,\nshe surely says,\n \u201cThis is owed to me on account of my being so wonderful;\nI do not think that\n Goddess will ever see all the errors and ill deeds I have engaged in,\nand if I am brought before\n the Lady of Light, I can always beg for mercy, and be admitted to\n paradise.\u201d\nBut the only thing that\n will happen, is that they will be shown how their unbelief caused them to err, \nand how they will reap\n exactly what they have sowed,\nand they will be reborn\n quickly to earth without a protectress, until they turn to Her,\nwhich is indeed a most\n severe disciple, for earth is truly a dangerous and difficult place.\n41.51 When we confer\n favors on women, they turn aside, and depart from us without hardly a thanks;\nbut when evil comes to\n them, they beg and are frequent at prayer.\n41.52 Say to the people,\n \u201cWhat do you think?\u00a0 If the\n Korana is from Goddess,\nand you do not believe in\n it; but who will lie with such a great lie, such that it is easily\n discovered?\u201d\n41.53 Hereafter we will\n show them additional signs and miracles in the various regions of the earth,\nand in themselves, until\n it has become obvious to them that this Book is Truth.\nIt is not sufficient for\n them that the Lady of Light is witness of all things?\n41.54 Are they not in\n doubt as to their eventual meeting of their Lady\non the day of their\n resurrection?\u00a0 Does not She\n encompass all things?\nBOOK FORTY TWO \u2013\n ENTITLED CONSULTATION\n42.1 H.M.[5]\n42.2 A.S.K.[6]\n42.3 Thus does the mighty,\n the wise Goddess reveal Her will to you;\nand in the same manner She\n revealed it to the prophetesses who came before you.\n42.4 To Her belongs\n whatever is in heaven and on the earth,\nand She is The Highest\n One, the Greatest Goddess.\n42.5 It would take very\n little, \nbut the unbelievers would\n like to tell you that Goddess will tear the heavens in sunder from above,\nto show you Her terror;\n for they will tell you fallaciously that Goddess terrorizes Her beloved\n children.\nBut in reality, the angels\n celebrate the praise of the Lady of Light,\nand ask pardon for those\n who do good things on earth.\n42.6 But as to those that\n take evil goddesses for their patronesses,\nbesides the One True Pure\n Goddess; Goddess observes their actions, and you are not to be their keeper.\n42.7 Therefore, we have\n revealed to you this English Korana, that you may bring good tidings to the\n cities,\nand to the people that\n dwell therein; and may they learn more regarding the day of resurrection,\nof which there is no\n doubt; and one part of the people will enter into in paradise;\nand another portion will\n return to earth repeatedly, until the day of final resurrection,\nand this will be like\n hell, returning to earth without a protectress.\n42.8 If Goddess had\n pleased, everyone would be of one religion; \nbut She has given the\n people many different paths to Her, and She provides mercy to all that ask for\n it;\nand since the unjust do\n not ask for Her help; they will have no patroness or helper.\n42.9 Do they take other\n patronesses, besides Her? Whereas Goddess is the only one True Patroness,\nShe quickens the dead and\n She is almighty. \n42.10 Whatever matter your\n argue about, the decision of this matter belongs wholly to Goddess.\nThis is my Goddess, my Lady\n of Light; in Her I do trust, and to Her I will return;\n42.11 She is the Creatress\n of heaven and earth, She has given you husbands of your own kind,\nand cattle both female and\n male; by which reproduction occurs; there is nothing like Her,\nand it is She is the One\n who hears and sees everything.\n42.12 Hers are the keys of\n heaven and earth, \nShe bestows provisions\n abundantly on those that call upon Her,\nbut She is sparing with\n those that do not, and those who are agreeable to poverty; for She knows all\n things.\n42.13 She has ordained to\n you the religion which She instructed Nora in,\nand which we have revealed\n to you, O Prophetess, and which we commanded Sarah and Miriam, \nMary Magdalene and Mother\n Mary, and Yeshua, saying,\n\u201cObserve this\n religion and do not be overly divided amongst one another.\u201d\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 \nThe worship of one\n Goddess, to which you invite Her within your heart,\nmay be a source of sadness\n to the unbelievers, but it is necessary for soul growth and perfection;\nGoddess will always be\n there for those that call upon Her,\nand She will direct the\n believers who repent to the right path.\n42.14 Those who lived in\n times past were not overly divided among themselves,\nand they believed mightily\n in Goddess, until that knowledge of Goddess\u2019 unity had come to them; \nthrough their own\n perverseness they began to associate negative emotions and actions with Her;\nand unless a previous\n decree had passed from their Lady of Light, \nto bear with them until a\n predetermined time, certainly the matter had been decided between them,\nto the detriment of the\n gainsayers. Those persons who have inherited the Scriptures for them,\nhave many of them that are\n in substantial doubt concerning them.\n42.15 Therefore, invite\n everyone to receive the true faith,\nand be polite to them, as\n you have been commanded;\nand do not follow the vain\n desires of the unbelievers,\nbut say, \u201cI believe\n in all the true Scriptures which Goddess has sent to us;\nand I am commanded to\n establish justice among you; Goddess is our Lady of Light and your Lady;\nto us will our works be\n inspired and imputed, and to you will your works be imputed;\nfor better or for worse;\n let there be no argument between you and us;\nfor Goddess will assemble\n us altogether on the day our resurrection, and to Her we will all return.\n42.16 As to those people\n who engage in arguments concerning Goddess,\nafter obedience has been\n paid to Her by receiving the true religion;\ntheir arguments shall be\n in vain in the sight of the Lady of Light,\nand they will experience\n sadness on the day of their resurrection.\n42.17 It is Goddess who\n has sent down the Scriptures with truth; and the balance of true judgment;\nand She will inform you\n all whether the last hour is near or far away.\n42.18 Those persons who do\n not believe in this precept,\ndesire that it should be\n hastened, but only by way of mockery;\nbut they who believe and\n look forward to the same out of love for their Goddess, \nand know it to be the\n truth, are the true believers.\nAre not those who argue\n concerning the final date of resurrection in wide error?\n42.19 For Goddess is\n bounteous to all of Her servants; She provides for all that call upon Her;\nand She is the Strong One,\n the Almighty.\n42.20 Whomsoever prefers\n only the bounty of the life to come,\nto her we will give a\n tremendous increase in tillage of the life to come,\nbut to her that chooses\n the tillage of this world, we will often give her the fruits only of this\n world,\nbut the life to come may\n be exceedingly difficult, as she must have suspected.\n42.21 Have the unbelievers\n amassed many deities which give them a religion\nwhich does not speak\n kindly to Goddess, which teaches and associates Her\nwith negative emotions and\n actions such as hate, greed, power, jealousy, rage, violence and fear?\nFor the unjust will\n certainly suffer tremendously on the day of their final resurrection.\n42.22 On that day you will\n see the unjust and the unbeliever in great sadness,\nwhen they view the evil\n and errors which they committed on this earth\nbecause they did not\n believe, and did not love their fellow woman and sister;\nbut those that did believe\n and do good works, they shall dwell in the delightful meadows of paradise;\nthey shall obtain whatever\n they shall desire, from their Lady of Light. This is the great acquisition.\n42.23 This is what Goddess\n promised to Her servants who believe and do good works.\nSay to the people,\n \u201cI ask not of you anything for my preaching or teaching or any payment or\n reward,\nexcept the love and\n kindness to me and my relations,\nand whomsoever shall have\n deserved well by one good action,\nto her we will add the\n merit of several additional actions thereto;\nfor Goddess is inclined to\n forgive and is highly likely to reward.\n42.24 Do they say that the\n Prophetess was blasphemous and forged only lies concerning Goddess?\nBut this is not the case,\n and those that will not believe,\nhave effectively sealed up\n their own hearts by choice,\nand also by their own\n choice they engage in worthless vanities of religion,\nand they also eschew the\n truth that comes to them,\nfor She knows the\n innermost parts of the hearts of all womankind.\n42.25 It is She who\n accepts repentance from Her servants,\nand She forgive sins, and\n She knows all that you do.\n42.26\u00a0 She will incline her own ear and mind\n toward those that believe and work toward righteousness, and She will add to\n this far in excess what they shall ask for, or deserve out of Her bounty;\nbut the unbelievers will\n suffer severe sadness on the day of their resurrection,\nespecially when they see\n all the good that they might have accomplished, \nif only they had decided\n to believe.\n42.27 If Goddess would\n bestow abundance upon all Her servants,\nthey would certainly\n behave insolently in the earth; but She sends down by measure to everyone,\nthat which She pleases;\n for She well knows and sees the condition of each of Her servants.\n42.28 It is She who sends\n down the rain, after women have despaired of ever seeing it again,\nand She spreads abroad all\n Her mercies; and She is the patroness who it is right and good to praise.\n42.29 Among Her signs and\n miracles is the creation of heaven and earth,\nand of the living\n creatures which She continually replenishes,\nand She is able to gather\n them together before all Her angels, whenever She pleases.\n42.30 Whatever misfortune\n befalls you is a trial you had previously agreed to,\nand is sent by Goddess and\n Her angels,\nand it is something which\n your hands have asked for and deserved before you descended to earth;\nand yet She forgives a\n great many things.\n42.31 You shall not be\n able to frustrate any divine purpose on the earth; \nnor shall you have any\n protectress or helper, aside from Goddess and heaven.\n42.32 Among Her signs and\n miracles also are the ships traversing the seas, like high mountains;\n42.33 If She pleased, She\n could cause the winds to cease, but She does not do this,\nthis is put in motion by\n Mother Earth; and Mother Earth does not do anything to harm anyone;\nrather she sets in forth\n random and natural disasters, all of which are known by Goddess, \nbut all are necessary to\n renew the earth, and these cannot be averted or mitigated.\n42.34 Or some believe that\n Goddess destroys by shipwreck, because of what their crews have merited;\nbut this is not the case\n either, for She only pardons a person and does not destroy one.\n42.35 And those persons\n who dispute against the signs and miracles of heaven \nshould know that neither\n heaven nor Goddess dispenses vengeance;\nthat this is a lie\n falsified by those that would have Goddess portrayed as a entity with negative\n emotions engaging in negative behaviors, which is far afield from the truth of\n the matter, for She is all love.\n42.36 Whatever things are\n given to you; they are only fleeting and are intended for the present life;\nbut the reward which comes\n later from Goddess is far better, and more durable, for those that believe,\nand put their trust in\n their Lady of Light;\n42.37\u00a0 and those who avoid heinous and filthy\n crimes, and those that are enraged should forgive;\n42.38 and those who\n hearken to the Lady of Light and who are frequent at prayer,\nand whose affairs are\n directed by consultation among the righteous,\nand those that give alms\n out of what heaven has bestowed upon them,\n42.39 and those who, when\n an injury is done to them, defend themselves only to the extent necessary,\nbut always bear it mind it\n is most important to consider forgiveness instead;\n42.40 and the retaliation\n of an evil should never be more than the evil which was propounded,\nand violence should never\n be utilized against another person, except in necessary self defense; still\n again, \nit is always more\n important to forgive; retaliation and vengeance are negative emotions, \nand are to be avoided; for\n those that seek justice from Goddess, \nwill receive her reward\n many times over from Goddess; \nfor She does not\n appreciate those that engage in violence.\n42.41 And whomsoever shall\n avenge herself, after she has been injured; there shall be no blame,\nas long as it has been\n done in a nonviolent manner that does not injure person or property.\n42.42 as to these persons,\n they should seek avengement in a court of law;\nit is only lawful to\n punish those that wrong women, and who act insolently in the earth,\nand those that are unjust;\n these souls will suffer tremendous grief on the day of their resurrection.\n42.43 And those who bear\n injustices patiently, and those that forgive; certainly this is a gracious\n endeavor.\n42.44 Whomsoever desires\n to err intentionally, will have no protectress, \nunless and until she seeks\n Goddess, and asks for repentance and mercy and forgiveness. \nAnd you will see the\n ungodessly, who shall say, when they behold what they have done, \non the day of their\n resurrection, \u201cIs there no way to return back to the world,\u201d \nand they will be told that\n there is, but it will be without a protectress or guardian angels, \nuntil they turn to Her\n during their lifetime, and etch this on their soul memory,\nfor the soul has memory\n and can select righteousness, even though it is born as an innocent baby.\n42.45 And you shall see\n them exposed to the trials and tribulations of earth, which shall be like hell\n fire,\ndejected, because the\n ignominy they must undergo; \nand they shall look at a\n new life stealthily and sideways, and the true believers shall say, \n\u201cCertainly the\n losers are those who have lost their own souls and their families on the day of\n resurrection; \nwill not the ungoddessly\n continue in eternal torment upon the earth?\u201d\n42.46 They will not have\n any protectress to defend themselves against Evil until they turn to Her;\nand may will look to Evil\n for guidance, for the path to righteousness will be clouded and hard to find.\n42.47 Therefore hearken to\n Goddess before the day comes, which Goddess will allow you to experience;\nyou shall have no place of\n refuge on that day from the evil you have done;\nnor will you be able to\n deny or obscure your mistakes.\n42.48 But if those to whom\n your preach and yet they decide to teach turn aside from your teachings, \nyou should not worry,\n because certainly we have not sent you to be a guardian over their souls;\nyour duty is to preach and\n teach only. When a woman is allowed to spontaneously taste mercy from us,\nshe rejoices; but if Evil\n comes to her, even though she has created the situation;\ncertainly the same woman\n will become ungrateful, \nand many unbelievers will\n blame Goddess, even though She is entirely blameless.\n42.49 To Goddess pertains\n the Queendom of heaven and earth; She creates what is best;\nShe gives spouses to whom\n She pleases;\n42.50 and She gives\n children to whom She pleases; or She allows a couple to be childless;\nfor She is the Wise One\n and the Powerful One.\n42.51 It is not fitting\n for women to expect Her to speak to them otherwise than by private revelation, \ntheir dreams, or by\n sending a messenger to reveal truths, and this is done only by Her permission, \nand as She pleases; for\n She is the Exalted One and the Wise One.\n42.52 Thus we have\n revealed to you a revelation, by our command.\nYou did not understand\n this before, what the Book of the Korana was, \nnor did you know what\n faith truly was; \nbut we have ordained the\n same as a light to the people and the world; \nand we will direct such of\n our servants as we desire; and those that have requested direction from Her; \nand you shall surely\n direct the people to the right way;\n42.53 this is the way of\n Goddess, to whom all belongs whatever is in heaven and upon the earth.\nWill not all things return\n to Goddess?\nBOOK FORTY THREE \u2013\n ENTITLED ORNAMENTS OF GOLD \n43.1 H.M.[7]\n43.2 By this easily\n understood Book;\n43.3 certainly we have\n ordained the same in English so that you might easily understand it;\n43.4 and it is certainly\n written in the original Book, kept in heaven with the angels,\nbeing sublime and full of\n wisdom.\n43.5 Shall we therefore\n turn away from you this blessing, and deprive you all of its wonders,\nbecause many of you are a\n people who transgress?\n43.6 And how many\n prophetesses have we sent to those who came before you?\n43.7 And no prophetess has\n come to them, but they did not laugh her to scorn:\n43.8 therefore you will\n see how many nations were destroyed, who were mightier than you in strength;\nbecause they would not\n listen to their prophetess, when she foretold of a natural disaster;\nand the example of the\n ancient ones has already been set before them.\n43.9 If you ask most\n people who created the heavens and the earth,\nthey will certainly\n answer, \u201cThe Mighty One, the Wise Goddess created them all:\n43.10 the One who has\n spread out the earth as a bed for you, and has made you many paths therein,\nso that you might be\n directed:\n43.11 and She who has sent\n down to you rain from heaven by measure; \nso that we are able to\n quicken barren soil; \nand likewise you shall all\n be raised again to life after death on this earth:\n43.12 and who has created\n all the various species of creatures, and has given you ships and cattle,\nwhereupon you are carried;\n43.13 so that you may sit\n firmly with them or on them,\u201d\nand you may remember the\n favors from your Lady of Light, when you sit on cattle or within ships,\nand so you should say,\n \u201cAll praise be to Her, who has subjected these things to our service!\nFor we could not have\n mastered them by our own power;\n43.14 and to our Lady of\n Light we shall surely return.\u201d\n43.15 Yet they have\n attributed to Her mere mortals as Her offspring;\nand they further attribute\n negative emotions and actions to Her;\ndespite the fact they were\n advised She is all Love; certainly most people are openly ungrateful.\n43.16 Has Goddess\n incarnated and born sons as a woman bears a child, \nyet did She not choose\n daughters for you to be truly blessed?\n43.17 But when one of them\n has a child of that male sex, which they attribute to the Merciful One,\nthen her face becomes\n dark, and she is oppressed with sorrow.\n43.18 Do they therefore\n attribute to Goddess male issue, \nwhich are not brought up\n looking and acting lovely,\nwith ornaments and fine dresses,\n and who are never contentious without just cause?\nMoreover, they well know\n that Goddess does not bear children as a woman does.\n43.19 And do they make the\n angels which are the servants of the Merciful, exclusively males?\nWere they present at their\n creation?\nWho has told them the\n angels must procreate or incarnate and produce offspring?\nNo one.\u00a0 But their words have been written down\n so on the day of their resurrection, \nGoddess will explain all\n this carefully to them again.\nHer angels are neither male\n nor female nor were they made for procreation,\nas humans are.\u00a0 An angel can choose either sex equally,[8]\nand they will appear in a\n form best suited so that they do not alarm any human.\nDo they not understand\n that angels may change appearance readily?\n43.20 And some people say,\n \u201cIf the Merciful One had pleased,\nwe would not have\n associated negative emotions or actions with Her.\u201d\nBut they have no knowledge\n of this; they only utter a vain lie.\n43.21 Have we given them a\n Book of revelations before this; \nand do they keep the same\n in their possession?\n43.22 But they say,\n \u201cCertainly we found our mothers practicing a good religion we liked,\nand we were guided in\n their footsteps, even though they worshiped wealth, greed and power.\u201d\n43.23 Thus, we have sent\n no preacher or teacher before you,\ninto any city, but the\n inhabitants therein had lived in affluence,\nand they said\n \u201cCertainly we found our mothers practicing this religion; and so we did\n the same.\u201d\n43.24 And the preacher\n would answer, \u201cWhat, although I brought a more loving and kind religion\nthan that which you found\n your mothers practicing?\u201d \nAnd they replied,\n \u201cCertainly we do not believe anything which you have preached to\n us.\u201d\n43.25 But we do not take\n vengeance on them; this is a lie which was part of their old religion,\nand the unbelievers say\n that the destruction of civilizations is due to the vengeance of Goddess,\nbut you have been told it\n is not; they want to take vengeance on others,\nso they say that Goddess\n condones vengeance; \nand they say prophetesses that\n teach peace and non violence are imposters, yet they truly are not.\n43.26 Remember when Sarah\n said to her mother and to her people,\n\u201cCertainly I am not\n going to worship the goddesses you do, \nwith evil emotions and\n actions and intentions,\u201d\n43.27 \u201cfor I only\n worship Her who created me and She is all Love;\nand She will direct me\n properly into new paths of love.\n43.28 And the Prophetess\n ordained this to be a constant doctrine among her posterity;\nthat they should be turned\n aside from deities with evil emotions and evil actions and evil intentions,\nand they should turn only\n to the worship of the One True Loving Goddess.\n43.29 Certainly I have\n permitted many peoples and their ancestors to live in prosperity, \nuntil the truth has come\n to them, and a manifest prophetess;\n43.30 but now the truth\n has come to them, and they say, \u201cThis is certainly a piece of evil\n sorcery;\nand we will not believe in\n it.\u201d\n43.31 And they say,\n \u201cHad this Korana been sent down to a great woman,\nleading the two great\n cities,[9]\n then we would believe in it.\u201d\n43.32 Do they distribute\n the mercy and love of your Lady of Light \naccording to the earthly\n popularity of the person chosen to declare it?\nWe distribute the\n necessary provisions among them, in this present life,\nand we raise some of them\n several degrees above the others,\nthat one of them might\n make the other to serve her;\nand the mercy of your Lady\n of Light is more valuable than riches which they gather together.\n43.33 If it were not that\n womankind would have become a sect of unbelievers, \ncertainly we would have\n given to those who do not believe in the Merciful One, \nroofs of silver to cover\n their homes, and stairs of silver, to ascend thereto,\n43.34 and doors of silver\n to enter their homes, and couches of silver, for them to recline and rest upon;\n43.35 and ornaments of\n gold; for all this is the provision of the present life;\nbut the next life with\n your Lady of Light shall be for those who love Her only.\n43.36 Whomsoever shall\n withdraw from the love, peace and joy of the Merciful One,\nit will feel as though a\n devil were chained to her;\nand she will feel as\n though this devil were her constant companion.\n43.37 and we know that\n demons will turn people aside from the way of truth;\nyet the people imagine\n themselves to be rightly directed,\n43.38 until, when she will\n appear before us upon the last day, she can say to her imagined devil:\n\u201cI wish to Goddess\n that between me and you there was same distance \nas there is between the\n east portion and the west portion of the world!\u00a0 \nO how wretched a companion\n you are that I imagined you and put you on my back!\u201d\n43.39 But wishes will not\n avail a person on this day,\nsince you have put demons\n on your back and have been unjust to others;\nfor you shall be partakers\n of another lifetime without protection.\n43.40 Can you, O\n Prophetess make the deaf to hear, or can you make the blind to see,\nand can you change anyone\n who desires to remain in obvious error?\n43.41 Whether we take you\n away from the unbelievers or not, \nthey will create their own\n vengeance on their souls, and they will continue on earth without protection.\n43.42 Or whether we cause\n you to see how they suffer thereafter on earth with protection, \nthey will not truly\n prevail at anything, until they turn to Her.\n43.43 Therefore, hold fast\n to the doctrine which has been revealed to you;\nfor you are following the\n right and true direction; the direction of love and compassion and\n understanding.\n43.44 And this is a\n memorial to you and your people,\nand hereafter you will be\n examined concerning your observance of this task.\n43.45 And ask our\n prophetesses whom we have sent before you,\nwhether we have appointed\n negative goddesses for them to worship,\ndeities which engage in\n violence and act in vengeful or hateful manners,\nand those who do not act\n kindly and out of love, as the Merciful One does.\n43.46 We formerly sent\n Miriam with our signs and miracles to Pharaoh and to his princes, \nand Pharaoh said,\n \u201cCertainly I am the true prophet of the gods,\u201d\ndespite the fact he was\n evil and cruel and engaged in torture and oppression.\n43.47 And when the\n prophetess Miriam came to them with our signs, behold, they laughed her to\n scorn;\n43.48 although we showed\n them no sign, but it was greater than all the others;\nand many were still\n destroyed, because they would not listen to their prophetess,\nMiriam, who warned them\n all of an impending natural disaster, so that some or all might be converted.\n43.49 And they said to\n Miriam, \u201cO magician, pray to your Lady for us,\naccording to the covenant\n which She had made with you; \nfor then we will certainly\n be directed in a correct manner.\u201d\n43.50 But when we took the\n plague away from them when they pleaded with us,\nbehold they broke their\n promise and continued their wrongful ways.\n43.51 And Pharaoh made\n proclamations among his people, saying,\n\u201cO my people, is not\n the kingdom of Egypt mine, and these rivers, \nwhich flow beneath\n me?\u00a0 Do you not see?\u201d\n43.52 \u201cAm I not\n better than this Miriam, who is a contemptible woman, \nand can scarcely express\n herself intelligently?\u201d\n43.53 \u201cHave\n bracelets of gold been put upon her?[10]\n Do the angels attend to her in orderly procession?\u201d\n43.54 And Pharaoh\n persuaded his people to joke about the matter;\nand they obeyed him, for\n they were wicked and enjoyed the torture and oppression of others.\n43.55 and after they had\n been given a considerable period of time to believe in Goddess;\nMiriam told them to let\n her people go, otherwise disaster would come to them,\nand they must not follow\n her, but they refused to listen,\nso while her people passed\n safely at the appointed time she was advised for this task,\nthe others were too late\n and they drowned, but only due to the fact they refused to believe in Her,\n43.56 and this was a\n precedent and an example to others.\n43.57 And when the son of\n Mother Mary was proposed for an example, the people cried out for joy,\n43.58 and they said,\n \u201cAre our negative goddesses better or him?\u201d\nThey proposed this\n instance for none other than a reason to create an argument, \nyes, they are quick to\n argue.\n43.59 Yeshua was a servant\n of Goddess who was favored with healing,\nprophecy, and who was to\n be an example to the children of Israel.\n43.60 If heaven so\n desired, they could have sent the people angels,\nto succeed everyone on the\n earth, but this is not the plan of Goddess for you.\n43.61 And the appearance\n of Yeshua to many will be a sign of the approach \nof the last and final\n resurrection,[11]\n and you need not have any doubt concerning this, \nfor many people will see\n the saints and prophetesses as this day comes near. \nAnd follow Me; for this is\n the right way.\n43.62 And do not let Evil\n cause you to turn aside from this religion; for that is your open enemy.\n43.63 And when Yeshua came\n with evident signs and miracles, he said,\n\u201cNow I have come to\n you with wisdom, and I want to explain to you\nsome of those issues which\n are the subject of your arguments, therefore love Goddess and obey me.\u201d\n43.64 Certainly Goddess is\n your Lady of Light, therefore worship Her, this is the right way.\n43.65 And the various\n sects among them fell into differences; but the message of most of them was\n true.\nWoe to those persons who\n act unjustly, for they will suffer sadness on the day of their resurrection.\n43.66 Do the unbelievers\n wait for any other time than the time of resurrection?\nAnd it may come upon them\n suddenly, when they do not foresee it.\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 \n43.67 The intimate\n friends, on that day, may no longer be friends to one another;\nonly the pious will still\n assuredly be friends.\n43.68 O my servants, there\n will be no fear which comes to you on that day, nor will you suffer any grief;\n43.69 this is for those\n who have believed in our signs, and have been Moslemas;\n43.70 enter into paradise,\n you and your husbands, with great joy.\n43.71 Dishes of gold will\n be carried around to all the believers, and they will have cups without\n handles;\nand therein they will\n enjoy whatever their souls shall desire, and whatever their eyes will delight\n in;\nand you shall remain\n therein forever.\n43.72 This is paradise,\n which you have inherited as a reward for that which you have done on earth.\n43.73 Therein you shall\n have fruits in abundance, of which you shall eat.\n43.74 But the wicked shall\n remain on earth until they either turn to Goddess,\nor on the day of their\n final resurrection they will be purified with the pure white light of Goddess;\n43.75 earth shall not be\n made easier for them; and they will despair therein.\n43.76 We do not deal\n unjustly with these souls, but they deal unjustly with their own souls.\n43.77 And they shall call\n aloud, saying \u201cO Malika,[12]\n intercede on our behalf so that\nour Lady of Light will\n destroy our souls rather than require us to repeatedly return to earth, \nwithout rest or\n protection.\u201d\n43.78 She will answer\n them, \u201cNo, you must remain on earth until your souls turn to Her.\u201d\n43.79 Have the unbelievers\n found a method to circumvent what the prophetess has said?\u00a0 \nOr, what Goddess has\n decreed?\n43.80 Certainly there is\n no method to circumvent what Goddess has decreed.\nDo they understand that we\n hear their every secret? And we hear all their private discussions?\nYes, and our messengers\n who attend them, record the same.\n43.81 Say to the people,\n \u201cIf the Merciful One had a child endued with negative emotions and\n actions,\ncertainly no one would\n worship such a child, for She is pure light and love, \nand so She cannot and will\n not have such a child.\u201d\n43.82 Far be it for the\n Lady of heaven and earth, the Lady of the Throne, \nto even think of what\n nasty things they say of Her!\n43.83 Therefore let them\n wade in their vanity, and let them amuse themselves in vain pursuits \nuntil they arrive at the\n day of their resurrection, which they have been promised.\n43.84 She who is Goddess\n in heaven, is Goddess on this earth also; \nand She is the Wise One,\n the All Knowing.\n43.85 And blessed is She\n who rules the Queendom of heaven and earth, and whatever is between them;\nwith Whom is the knowledge\n of the last hour; and before Whom you shall be assembled altogether.\n43.86 Those persons whom\n they invoke besides Her do have any special privilege to intercede for others;\n except those who bear witness to the truth, and those that know the same.\n43.87 If you ask these\n people who has created them, they always answer, \u201cGoddess.\u201d\nHow is it therefore they\n are inclined to turn to the worship of deities \nthat have negative\n emotions and actions?\n43.88 Goddess also hears\n the saying of the prophetess, \n\u201cO Lady of Light,\n certainly these are people who do not believe,\u201d \nand She will answer,\n \u201cThen turn away from them and say \u2018Peace\u2019; \nhereafter I will decide\n the matter for them.\u201d\nBOOK FORTY FOUR \u2013\n ENTITLED SMOKE\n44.1 H.M.[13]\n44.2 By the easily\n understood Book, \n44.3 which we have sent\n down on a blessed night[14],\n the night which we had decided upon,\n44.4 wherein is distinctly\n sent down the decree of every determined thing,\n44.5 as a command from us.\n44.6 As a mercy from the\n Lady of Light; for it is She that hears and knows all;\n44.7 She is the Lady of\n heaven and earth, and of whatever is in between them;\nif you are women of\n certain knowledge and understanding.\n44.8 There is no Goddess\n but She; She gives life, and She is there with you at the time of your death;\nShe is your Lady of Light,\n and the Lady of your foremothers.\n44.9 Yet some people fall\n into a pattern of doubt.\n44.10 But observe them,\n before the day of final resurrection, the heavens will produce a visible smoke,[15]\n44.11 which will cover\n womankind, and this will be a tormenting plague for some;\nbut Goddess does not\n torment and this will be a natural change signifying a shift in the\n earth\u2019s character.\n44.12 The people will say,\n \u201cO Lady of Light, what is this thing,\nfor we are\n afraid.\u201d\u00a0 But only the\n prophetesses will know what it is,\nand they will inform the\n true believers as to how to mitigate the torment,\nbut the unbelievers will\n not listen and will not believe how to mitigate this problem.\n44.13 There is no reason\n why their condition would not be mitigated,\nexcept for their own\n unbelief, when a prophetess has come to them and explained it clearly.\n44.14 But they will retire\n from her, saying, \u201cThis woman is instructed falsely by others, or she is\n insane!\u201d\n44.15 \u201cWe will take\n the plague from you a little;\nbut we believe you will\n return to your former unbelief and you will still not listen to your\n prophetess.\u201d\n44.16 On the day whereupon\n we will fiercely assault them with the power of love, \nand we will eradicate\n vengeance from among them.\n44.17 We will hold a trial\n of the people of Pharaoh before them, \nand an honorable messenger\n will come to them saying, \u201cSend me the servants of Goddess;\u201d\n44.18 \u201cCertainly I am\n a faithful messenger to you;\u201d\n44.19 \u201cand do not\n bolster yourselves up against Goddess; for I come to you with manifest\n power.\u201d\n44.20 \u201cAnd I fly for\n protection to my Lady of Light, and to Your Lady, and you should not harm me.\n44.21 If you do not\n believe me, at least leave me alone.\u201d\n44.22 And when they\n accused her of lying, She called upon Her Lady of Light, saying, \n\u201cThese are a wicked\n people.\u201d\n44.23 And Goddess said to\n her, \u201cMarch forth with my servants by night; for you will be\n pursued;\u201d\n44.24 \u201cand you will\n see before you a great wind,\nand this will divide the\n sea, and warn the Egyptians not to follow you,\nfor the division of the\n sea is only for a short time, \nand by the time they\n arrive, it will close up upon them, and they will all be drowned.\u201d\n44.25 How many gardens and\n fountains,\n44.26 and fields of corn\n and fair dwellings,\n44.27 and advantages which\n people enjoyed, did they leave behind them!\n44.28 Thus the Egyptians\n were all dispossessed of much wealth and land,\nbut only due to their own\n failings to listen to their prophetess.\n44.29 They were all gone,\n and so there was no one to weep for them.\n44.30 And we delivered the\n children of Israel from a shameful affliction;\n44.31 from Pharaoh; for he\n was arrogant and cruel;\n44.32 and we chose them,\n knowingly, above all people;\n44.33 and we showed them\n several signs and miracles, and this was an evident trial.\n44.34 Certainly, many\n people say,\n44.35 \u201cAssuredly our\n final end will be no other than our first natural death; \nnor shall we ever be\n raised again;\n44.36 or bring now our\n foremothers back to life, if you speak the truth.\u201d\n44.37 Are they better or\n are the people of Tova,[16]\n and those who came before them?\nWe sent them a prophetess,\n but they were destroyed because they would not listen to her \nwhen she warned of\n earthquakes and strong winds, and other natural disasters.\n44.38 We have not created\n the heavens and the earth,\nand whatever is in between\n them, just for sport;\nearth is a school for\n those that wish to learn and perfect and grow.\n44.39 Although entertainment\n is important for your happiness,\nand certainly Goddess\n wants you to be joyous, this earth was created in truth,\nbut the vast majority of\n women do not know this.\n44.40 Certainly the day of\n final resurrection shall be the appointed term of them all;\n44.41 a day where the\n mistress and the servant will be of no advantage to one another;\n44.42 except for those\n whom Goddess will have mercy; for She is the Mighty One and the Merciful One.\n44.43 Certainly, the fruit\n of the tree of Zakkum[17] \n44.44 will be the food of\n the impious;\n44.45 the same as the\n dregs of oil, and it shall boil in the bellies of the unbelievers,\nand this food shall be a\n comparison to the food on earth versus that in paradise.\n44.46 Further, the boiling\n and torment of the hottest water drunken by women,\nis a similitude to the\n feeling of the food swallowed on earth versus that which is served in paradise.\n44.47 And it shall be said\n to those that torment others,\n\u201cYour evils are\n inexcusable, and the soul grief you will encounter on the day of your\n resurrection, \nshall be as though you\n were dragged into the depths of hell; \nwhen you see the grief and\n sadness you caused,\nand at the same time see\n the happiness which you could have wrought,\nif you had followed the\n correct path of love and light.\u201d\n44.48 This shall be the\n similitude as if one poured boiling water over your head,\n44.49 saying,\n \u201cSuffer this, for what you have done to mighty and honorable\n persons.\u201d\n44.50 Certainly this is\n the grief which you thought would never come to you.\n44.51 But the pious shall\n be lodged in a place of security, \n44.52 among gardens and\n fountains;\n44.53 they will be clothed\n in the finest silks and satins; and they will sit facing one another.\n44.54 Thus it will be; and\n they will be wed to handsome young virginal men, with large black eyes;\nthey will be meek and not\n demanding of anything, but waiting to serve their woman.\n44.55 In that place they\n may call for all kinds of fruits, in full security.\n44.56 They will not taste\n death therein, after their last death;\nand Goddess shall deliver\n them from the pains of grief;\n44.57 through the gracious\n bounty of their Lady of Light, they will have tremendous happiness.\n44.58 Moreover, we have\n rendered the Korana easy for you,\nby revealing it in\n English, which is now taught and studied throughout the world;\nto the end that everyone\n will have the message of the great love of Goddess;\n44.59 Therefore you should\n wait for the day of your resurrection \nwithout fear or anxiety,\n as many of the unbelievers wait for misfortune to come to you.\n\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 \nBOOK FORTY FIVE \u2013\n ENTITLED THE KNEELING\n45.1 H.M.[18]\n45.2 The revelation of\n this Book is from the Almighty One, the wise Goddess.\n45.3 Certainly both in heaven\n and upon the earth are signs of the divine power given to the true believers;\n45.4 and in the creation\n of yourselves, and of the creatures which are scattered about the face of the\n earth, are signs to people of sound judgment and good understanding;\n45.5 and also in the\n changes of night to day, and the rain which Goddess sends down from heaven,\nwhereby She quickens the\n earth after it has been barren;\nin the changes of the\n winds are also our signs to people of good understanding.\n45.6 These are the signs\n and miracles of Goddess; we recite them to those that desire the truth.\nIn what revelation\n therefore will they believe, after they have rejected Goddess and Her signs and\n miracles?\n45.7 Woe to every lying\n and impious person;\n45.8 who hears of the\n signs and miracles of Goddess, which are recited to her,\nbut afterwards proudly\n persists in unbelief, as though she never heard them at all:\nfor this she will\n experience great sadness on the day of her resurrection;\n45.9 and to the person\n who, when she comes to the knowledge of any of our signs and miracles,\nreceives the same with\n doubts and scorn. For these people will experience great soul sadness \non the day of their\n resurrection, when they see all the good they might have done;\n45.10 for they will be\n reborn back to the earth,\nwhich shall seem like hell\n without a protectress or guardian angels;\nand whatever evil they\n gained will be of no assistance to them at all,\nnor shall the negative\n emotions and actions which they associate with Goddess;\nand they will suffer great\n sadness on the day of their resurrection.\n45.11 For this is a true\n direction;\nand for those who do not\n believe the signs and miracles of their Lady of Light,\nis prepared the sadness\n which will seem like a terrible torment,\nwhen they feel the pain and\n suffering they have caused others through their wrongful actions.\n45.12 It is Goddess who\n has subjected the sea to you, that the ships may sail upon it at your command;\nand that you may seek\n advantages to yourselves by commerce, out of Her bounty;\nand that you may give your\n thanks to Her;\n45.13 and that She obliges\n whatever is in heaven and on the earth to serve you;\nthe whole of all emanating\n from Her. Certainly herein are signs to people who consider well.\n45.14 Speak to the true\n believers, that they will forgive those who do not hope\nfor the days in the\n afterlife with Goddess;\nthat She will reward each\n person according to what they have done.\n45.15 Whomsoever does that\n which is right does it to the advantage of Her own soul;\nand whomsoever does evil does\n it only against the same; hereafter you will return to your Lady of Light.\n45.16 We have given to the\n children of Israel the Book of the Law, and wisdom and prophecy;\nand we fed them with\n delicious foods, and preferred them above many nations, \nbecause they chose\n Goddess;\n45.17 and we gave them\n plain ordinances concerning the business of religion;\nthat they should not fall\n into variance, except after that knowledge had come to them,\nbut they disputed among\n themselves, \nstill their Lady of Light\n will decide all substantial controversies between them\non the day of their\n resurrection, concerning whatever they argue about now.\n45.18 Afterwards, we\n appointed you, O prophetess, to promulgate laws concerning matters of religion:\ntherefore follow the same,\n and do not follow the desires of those persons who are ignorant.\n45.19 Certainly they will\n not assist you against Goddess at all;\nthe unjust are the patrons\n of one another; but Goddess is the patroness of the pious.\n45.20 This Korana delivers\n evident precepts to all womankind;\nand it is a true direction\n and a mercy, to people that may instruct others properly.\n45.21 Do the workers of\n inequity imagine that we will deal with them,\nthe same as those who\n believe and do good works; so that their life and death shall be counted equal?\nThis would be an ill\n judgment to make!\n45.22 Goddess has created\n the heavens and the earth in truth;\nthat She will compensate\n every soul according to that which it has done; and none shall be treated\n unjustly.\n45.23 What are they\n thinking? She who takes her own desires for her Goddess,\nand she thinks that it is\n Goddess that makes her fall into error, \nand that she has not\n sealed up her own heart and ears, or that she has not placed a veil over her\n own eyes,\nhas certainly deceived\n only herself.\u00a0 These are her own\n choices to make, \nbut then she wonders why\n she believes that Goddess has forsaken her, when Goddess clearly has not. \nDo not the people\n understand this?\n45.24 Then the unbelievers\n say, \u201cThere is no life, but the present life:\nwe live and then we die,\n and nothing else will destroy us but one death.\u201d\nBut they have no knowledge\n in this matter; they only follow their own vain desires.\n45.25 And when our evident\n signs and miracles are recited to them, their arguments which they offer to us,\nare the exact same thing\n over and over again when they say, \n\u201cBring to life our\n foremothers who have been dead; if you speak the truth.\u201d\n45.26 Say to the people,\n \u201cGoddess has given you life; and afterwards will be with you when you\n die;\nhereafter She will\n assemble you together on the day of your resurrection; there is no doubt of\n this matter;\nbut the vast majority of\n women do not understand this.\n45.27 To Goddess belongs\n the Queendom of heaven and earth; and the day when the hour will be fixed,\non that day those persons\n who charge the Korana with vanity \nwill be informed of the\n errors of their beliefs.\n45.28 And you shall see\n every nation kneeling; every nation will be called to its Book of account;\nand it will be said to\n them, \u201cOn this day you will be rewarded to that which your people have\n done.\u201d\n45.29 Our Book will show\n you all that you have done; we have recorded everything you have done.\n45.30 As for those persons\n who shall have believed and done good works,\ntheir Lady of Light will\n lead them into Her mercy; this will assure them manifest happiness.\n45.31 But as to the\n unbelievers, it will be said to them, \n\u201cDid you not receive\n the signs and miracles of the Lady of Light? \nBut you rejected them,\n because you were proud!\u201d\n45.32 And when it was said\n to them, \u201cNow the promise of Goddess is true;\nand as to the hour of\n judgment there is no doubt,\u201d \nThe unbelievers replied,\n \u201cWe did not know exactly about the hour of judgment;\nwe thought that was an\n uncertain opinion only; and we were never well assured of the matter.\u201d\n45.33 But on that day when\n all the evils they had done are shown to them,\nand they will feel the\n exact pain and grief they caused others through\nhate, greed, jealousy,\n rage or violence; and all the goodness they mocked before this will encompass them;\n45.34 and it shall be said\n to them, \u201cThis day we will forget your problems,\nas you forgot about the\n problems of others; and your abode will be earth again, \nand it will be like hell\n fire, without guardian angels and a protectress, until you turn to Her.\u201d\n45.35 This discipline will\n be assured to you, because you turned the signs of Goddess into ridicule \nand you did whatever evil\n your hearts desired; and the pomp of the world deceived you,\nand you were so\n intelligent and arrogant that you deceived yourselves;\nOn this day therefore,\n they will not be asked any longer of the evil of that lifetime, \nit will be forgotten; nor\n will they be asked to do well before Goddess,\nbut they will return to\n earth as innocent babies.\n45.36 Therefore, praise\n the Lady of all creatures; and to Her belongs all glory in heaven \nand upon the earth, for\n She is the Mighty one the Wise Goddess!\nBOOK FORTY SIX \u2013\n ENTITLED THE CROOKED SANDS\n46.1 H.M.[19]\n46.2 The revelation of\n this Book is the from the\u00a0 Almighty\n One, the Wise Goddess.\n46.3 We have not created\n the heavens and the earth, and whatever is between them, \notherwise than in truth,\n and for a predetermined period:\nbut the unbelievers turn\n away from the great gift of love which was given them.\n46.4 Say to the people,\n \u201cWhat are you thinking? \nShow me what part of earth\n did any negative goddess create for you?\nNegativity does not create\n anything, and even if it did, the result would be disastrous.\nBring me a Book of\n Scripture revealed before this, \nor some footstep of\n ancient knowledge which brings such a detailed accounting \nof the great love that\n Goddess has for you all.\u201d\n46.5 Whoever could be in a\n wider error than she who invokes,\nbesides Goddess, deities\n that engage in negative actions and emotions?\nSuch a goddess will not\n help you on the day of your resurrection;\nand hateful, negative\n deities will not assist you during this life, nor during the afterlife.\n46.6 And when women are\n gathered together for their judgment,\nhow could you ever tell\n the difference between a mean, hateful goddess and your enemies? \nThey would talk and act\n the same. They would both deny you and act in their own self interest.\n46.7 When our evident\n signs and miracles of love are shown to you,\nthe unbelievers of the\n truth will say, when it comes to them, \u201cThis is an obvious work of dark\n sorcery.\u201d\n46.8 Will they say that\n your prophetess has forged it? Answer, \u201cIf I have forged it,\ncertainly you will not\n obtain for me any favors from Goddess;\nShe certainly knows the\n injurious language you use when you repeat it, \nShe will be a sufficient\n witness between you and I; and She is gracious and merciful.\u201d\n46.9 Say to the people,\n \u201cI am not alone among the prophetesses,\nnor do I know what will be\n done with me or with you after this:\nI follow no other\n teachings besides what has been revealed to me from Goddess; \nnor am I any more than a\n preacher and a teacher.\u201d\n46.10 Say to the people,\n \u201cWhat is your opinion? If this Book is from Goddess and you do not\n believe it;\nand a witness of the\n children of Israel should bear witness to its constancy with the law,\nand they believe therein,\n yet you proudly reject the same, then are you not an unjust person?\nCertainly Goddess will not\n direct the unjust people.\u201d\n46.11 But the unbelievers\n will say of the believers, \n\u201cIf the doctrine of\n the Korana had not been to their liking, they would not have embraced it.\nAnd they are not truly\n guided by anything, for we believe this is nothing but an antiquated lie.\u201d\n46.12 Whereas the Book of\n Miriam was revealed before the Korana, to be a guide and a mercy;\nand this is a Book\n confirming the same, delivered in the English tongue;\nto denounce anyone who\n says Goddess threatens or harms any of Her beloved children,\nand She desires only to\n bear good tidings, and to be especially loving to the righteous.\n46.13 As to those who say,\n \u201cOur Lady is our One True Goddess,\u201d and those that behave\n righteously;\nthey will have no fear,\n nor shall they be grieved.\n46.14 These shall be the\n inhabitants of paradise, they shall remain therein forever.\n46.15 We have commanded\n woman to show kindness to her parents; \nbecause her mother carried\n her in her uterus; and she was delivered in great pain;\nand the time for pregnancy\n and the time for nursing is substantial; approximately thirty months for both;[20]\nand then she will attain\n her age of strength at forty years, and she will say,\n\u201cO Lady of Light,\n inspire me so that I might be grateful for the favors of my parents,\nand that I may act with righteousness,\n so that you might be well pleased with me;\nand be gracious to me\n through the children you may give me;\nfor I am in your service,\n and I am a Moslema.\u201d\n46.16 These are the people\n from whom we will accept their works of righteousness \non a most favorable basis;\n and whose evil works we will not consider much at all;\nand they shall be among\n the inhabitants of paradise;\nthis is a true promise,\n and what we have promised them in this world.\n46.17 However, as to the\n woman that says to her parents,\n\u201cCurse you!\u00a0 Do you want me to believe that I will be\n taken from the grave,\nand then restored to life,\n when many generations have passed away before me,\nand none of them have ever\n come back?\u201d\nAnd while her parents pray\n for her and beg the assistance of Goddess,\nthey will say to her,\n \u201cWe are so very upset!\u00a0 You\n should believe,\nfor the promises of\n Goddess are indeed true.\u201d\nBut she will answer,\n \u201cThese are nothing but silly fables of the ancients.\u201d\n46.18 These are those\n persons who are like those nations that have come before them,\nof genii, the haughty\n ones, and of women, that they are lost,\nand will experience great\n sadness on the day of their resurrection.\n46.19 For everyone is\n prepared a certain degree of happiness or misery;\naccording to what they\n have done in the world;\nand Goddess will provide\n for them just compensation for their good works; \nand no soul will be\n treated unjustly.\n46.20 On a certain day,\n each soul will be resurrected,\nand they will review their\n lives, and for many, the soul sadness is so great it will seem \nas if the flames of hell\n have encompassed her;\nalthough there is no\n physical pain, and they will not be afraid;\nand it will be said to\n them, \u201cYou received your good things in your lifetime,\nwhile you lived in the\n world; and you enjoyed yourself greatly;\ntherefore you will be\n adversely rewarded in having to see and feel the pain and suffering \nyou have caused others\n because you behaved insolently on the earth, \nwithout justice, and for\n that you have erred.\u201d\n46.21 Remember Hue, a\n sister from the nation of Ada, when she preached to her people,\nand there were many good\n preachers before her, and after her, saying,\n\u201cWorship only one\n Goddess; certainly I fear that many of you will experience great sadness \non the day of your\n resurrection.\u201d\n46.22 The people answered\n her,\n\u00a0\u201cDo you desire that we turn away\n from the worship of deities that we love?\u00a0\n \nThose that incite us to\n hate, violence, jealousy and negativity?\u00a0\n For we love wealth and power.\nIf this is the case, then\n bring your so called day of resurrection upon us now,\nif you are indeed telling\n the truth!\u201d And they taunted her.\n46.23 She said,\n \u201cCertainly the knowledge of the time of your day of resurrection is with\n Goddess only;\nand I am only to advise\n you on what I am sent to preach and teach; \nbut I see you are a\n disbelieving people.\u201d\n46.24 And when they looked\n up one day and saw a huge cloud,\nand when they ran toward\n the valley, they were elated and said,\n\u201cThis is a wonderful\n cloud that will bring us the rain we need and deserved!\u201d\nBut Hue answered, \u201cNo,\n it will not bring you rain\u2013in fact it is a dangerous cloud\nand a whirlwind is soon\n coming and you must leave, \nfor it will destroy\n everything at its appointed time.\nThis is a most severe\n natural disaster. But listen to me, and you might avoid this.\u201d \nBut they were a stubborn\n people, and would not believe their prophetess.\n46.25 And in the morning,\n nothing was to be seen besides empty buildings.\n46.26 We had established\n these people in a flourishing manner,\nsuch as we have provided\n for the people of Mecca; and we gave them ears and eyes and hearts;\nyet neither their ears,\n nor their eyes, nor their hearts were of any benefit to them at all;\nthey rejected the signs\n and miracles of Goddess and Her Prophetess;\nand so they died, because\n the earth is a dangerous place,\nand you are all in need of\n Her protection while you are here.\n46.27 If you look around,\n you will see many cities which were destroyed due to natural disasters; \nand we have shown this as\n a sign to many peoples, so they might repent and turn to Her.\n46.28 Did their worship of\n evil deities having negative emotions and actions protect them?\u00a0 \nNo, for these evil deities\n and worship of them was of no assistance to any person;\nand it was false, vain\n opinions that led these people to worship wealth,\ngreed and power, and they\n further engaged in the accompanying blasphemy of such actions.\n46.29 Remember when\n certain of the genii turned to you,\nso that they may hear the\n Korana; and when they were present at the reading of the same,\nthey said, \u201cLet us\n listen and have enthusiasm for this new work;\u201d\nand when it ended, they\n returned to their people and preached to them what they had heard.\u201d\n46.30 They said, \u201cO\n people, certainly we have heard a new Book of Truth read to us,\nwhich had been revealed\n since the time of Miriam,\nit confirms the Scriptures\n which were revealed before it;\nand it directs us all to\n the truth and the right way of love.\u201d\n46.31 \u201cPeople, obey\n the Prophetess sent by Goddess and believe in Her, \nthat She might forgive you\n your errors,\nand so that you might\n avoid sadness on the day of your resurrection.\u201d\n46.32 \u201cAnd whosoever\n disobeys a prophetess of Goddess, \nwill not avoid the plans\n and discipline of Goddess; nor will you have any protectress besides Her.\nYou will be in obvious\n error.\u201d Do the people not know that Goddess,\nwho has created the\n heavens and the earth, and was never tired with such immense creation,\nmight quite easily raise\n the dead to life again? Most certainly, for She is Almighty.\n46.33 On a certain day,\n the unbelievers will experience great soul sadness on the day of their\n resurrection, and it will be said to them, \u201cWere you not told the\n truth?\u201d\u00a0 They will answer,\n \u201cYes, we were.\u201d\nAnd She will reply,\n \u201cThen you know that you will have to face all the negative actions and\n emotions \nthat you harbored during\n your lifetime, and this will indeed be grievous for you.\u201d\n46.34 Therefore patiently\n persevere, as all the prior prophetesses have done before you; \nand do not be anxious\n regarding the unbelievers.\nOn the day of their\n resurrection, they will experience great soul sadness,\nand it will occur after\n their death in only the twinkling of a second;\nit will seem to them as if\n not even a single hour in a single day had passed that they walked upon the\n earth; but no one will be destroyed, only they will be very sad for all the\n pain they caused while on earth.\nBOOK FORTY SEVEN \u2013\n ENTITLED PROPHETESS\nREVEALED AT MEDINA\n47.1 Goddess will not make\n effective any of the works of the unbelievers who intend to do harm to others, \nand who turn away women\n from the ways of love and Goddess;\n47.2 but as to those\n persons who believe, and work righteousness,\nand believe in the\n revelations which have been sent down to the Prophetess\n(for this is the truth\n from the Lady of Light), She will cleanse their evil deeds from them,\nand She will set their\n heart alright.\n47.3 This She will do\n because those who believe do not follow vanity,\nand because those who\n believe follow the truth from the Lady of Light.\nThus Goddess propounds to\n women fine examples of truth and Her love.\n47.4 When you come to the\n unbelievers, you will know them,\nbecause they engage in\n acts of violence and attack other people, without worrying whom they might\n hurt;\nthey have no conscious\n when it comes to violence, they attack freely,\nthey may slaughter others,\n they may tie them up in bonds, sometimes they may allow them to freely leave,\nbut often they will ask\n for a ransom, and they foment war instead of peace.\nThis is what the unbelievers\n do. And then they will tell you that their goddess desires vengeance on others,\nand She commands that they\n fight battles to prove the strength of one over the other.\nThey further will lie and\n say that violence and fighting is required \nto defend the\n \u201ctrue\u201d religion of goddess, when in fact you have been told\nthat She demands peace\n over war, love over strife, and that you should forgive and forget.\n47.5 But Goddess always\n guides the believers, and She sets their hearts alright;\n47.6 and She will lead the\n peaceful believers into paradise, which She has promised them.\n47.7 O true believers, if\n you assist Goddess, by making peace in religion,\nthen She will assist you\n against your enemies; and She will protect you from them;\n47.8 but as for the\n aggressive and violent unbelievers, they will surely kill one another off, \nthrough their violent\n tendencies, and all that will be left will be the peacemakers;\nso stand aside and let the\n violent ones perish; \nand their violent works\n will perish with them also, by the plan of Goddess.\nBlessed are the\n peacemakers.\n47.9 This will happen to\n them, because they have rejected with abhorrence\nall that Goddess has\n revealed; their egos demand that they engage in violence,\nto protect the ego only;\n the heart does not understand violence;\nand their violent works\n will become of no avail.\n47.10 Do they not travel\n through the earth and see what has happened to\nother violent people who\n came before them?\nThese people were violent\n and engaged primarily in violence,\nand Goddess did not stop\n what their black hearts desired earnestly to do:\nthat is, kill one\n another.\u00a0 A similar catastrophe\n awaits the unbelievers who lust after violence.\n47.11 This will come to\n pass, for Goddess is the patroness of the peaceful true believers;\nbecause the warmongering\n unbelievers have no protectress.\n47.12 Certainly Goddess\n will introduce those who are peaceful and those who believe,\nand do good works, into\n gardens beneath which rivers flow;\nbut the unbelievers\n indulge themselves in violent pleasures,\nand they will return to\n earth repeatedly, and commit violence against one another,\nuntil they lust for\n violence no longer and see it for the worthless cause that it is,\nand this process shall be\n like hell fire to them.\n47.13 How many cities were\n more mighty in strength than the city which has expelled many a prophetess; yet\n the evil inhabitants destroyed themselves due to their own violent tendencies, \nand there was no one to\n help them, for Goddess turns Her back on the violent souls.\n47.14 Shall the person who\n has followed the plain declarations of love and peace\nfrom the Lady of Light be\n treated the same as one whose works\nhave been dressed up by\n evil and those who follow their own violent lusts?\n47.15 The description of\n paradise, which is promised to the pious is:\nthere are rivers of\n incorruptible water, and rivers of sweet milk, the taste of which never\n changes,\nand there are rivers of\n wine, pleasant to those who drink;\nand there are rivers of\n sweet honey;\nand therein the believers\n shall have plenty of all kinds of fruits;\nand they will receive\n pardon from the Lady of Light.\nShall the woman for whom\n these things are prepared be the same \nas one who must dwell\n again upon the earth,\nwhich shall be like hell\n fire; and those persons will drink the sour, dirtywater of the earth, \nwhich shall be like\n boiling putrid water told of in the allegory of hell?\n47.16 The unbelievers say\n some people listen to you, until they have left your presence,\nthey tell others about you\n in a derisive manner. These people have hardened their own hearts,\nand they follow only their\n own desires;\n47.17 but as for those\n people that are directed by Goddess, \nShe will grant them a more\n correct direction when asked; and She will instruct them on how to avoid evil.\n47.18 Do the unbelievers\n wait for anything other than the last hour,\nthat it might come upon\n them suddenly? Some signs of this have already come,[21] \nand when it will actually\n come to them, how will they then understand this entire Korana at once?\n47.19 Know therefore, that\n there is no goddess but Goddess; and ask pardon for your errors,\nand for the true\n believers, both women and men.\nGoddess knows that you are\n busily employed in the world,\nand She also knows your\n place in paradise after your life in this world.\n47.20 The true believers\n say, \u201cWe have already been told not to make war against other\n nations!\u201d\nAnd they complain this is\n too difficult for them, to refrain from war.\nBut when a chapter without\n any ambiguity is revealed, and no war is mentioned,\nyou will be able to see\n who has hardened her own heart, that she still lusts for war,\nso look past them and do\n not argue, and move on to helping others.\n47.21 But obedience would\n be much better for them, and to speak what they desire.\nAnd when any command is\n firmly established, if they give credit to Goddess, this would be better for\n them.\n47.22 Were you ready,\n therefore, if you had the authority,\nto commit atrocities on\n earth, and to violate the ties of kinship?\n47.23 Unfaithfulness is\n not loved by Goddess, but some are deaf, and some are blind,\nbecause they have chosen\n this demeanor.\n47.24 Do the people not\n attentively meditate on the Korana? Are there locks upon their hearts?\n47.25 Certainly those\n persons who turn their backs,\nafter the true direction\n has been revealed to them, Evil will seek them out,\nand Goddess can only\n forbear for a short time, for She does not interfere with free will.\n47.26 This shall be the\n situation for all of them,\nbecause they say privately\n to those who detest what comes from Goddess,\n\u201cWe only will obey\n you to some extent regarding what Goddess has commanded.\u201d\nBut Goddess knows all\n their secrets.\n47.27 How, therefore will\n it be that when the angels shall be with them when they die,\nand they will gently take\n their souls from their bodies, away from their faces and backs,\nwhat will they say to the\n angels?\n47.28 It would seem that\n they will be sad because they will remember the evil they did,\nthinking they would not\n live after death, and they would not see Goddess and the angels.\nThey may be scared because\n evil has convinced them that Goddess is full of wrath and vengeance,\nand strenuously averse and\n vehement in enforcing Her commands;\nand She will render any\n good works in vain.\n47.29 This is because they\n listened to the Evil ones preach about Goddess,\nand wrath and negativity\n and hell fire.\u00a0 They were told by\n Evil that Goddess will\nhang their malice out for\n everyone to see, which is entirely untrue.\n47.30 They are told by\n Evil that they will be shown with shame to Goddess,\nand She will know them by\n their marks, and their perverse pronunciation of words.\nWhile Goddess knows all\n your actions, She does not do such things,\nfor She is pure love and\n She disciplines and guides in ways that you would not necessarily understand.\n47.31 She will put you\n through trials, and She will know who are the true believers;\nthose that persevere in\n love and pure emotions, rather than fear and hate,\nEvil cannot hurt Goddess\n at all, but Evil works will certainly perish \nlike dust blown away by\n the slight breeze.\n47.32 Certainly those who\n do not believe, and those who turn other women from the ways of Goddess,\nand make opposition\n against the prophetess sent by Her,\nafter the divine direction\n has been made obvious to them, will not hurt Goddess at all;\nbut She will cause all\n Evil works to perish, for the only thing that is real which and survives\n eternally is love.\n47.33 O true believers,\n obey your Goddess; and obey your prophetesses;\nand render not what you\n have done to be of no effect because it was evil or negative.\n47.34 Certainly those who\n do not believe,\nand those that turn other\n women from the ways of Goddess, and then die as unbelievers,\nthey will experience great\n soul sadness on the day of their resurrection,\nfor Goddess only forgives\n those who repent and seek Her.\n47.35 Forget not,\n therefore, to always seek peace with your enemies,\nwhether you are in the\n superior position or not; for Goddess is always with you,\nand She will not defraud\n you of the merit of your works.\n47.36 Certainly this\n present life is only like a school where you are to learn and grow \nin love, kindness,\n compassion and caring for others;\nbut if you believe and\n know that Goddess loves you, She will abundantly provide you with rewards,\neven though She does not\n require that you give your entire substance to Her.\n47.37 If She should\n require that you gave your entire self and wealth to Her,\nand earnestly press you,\n you would become stingy, and it would raise your hatred against Her Prophetess.\n47.38 Behold, you are\n those that are invited to expend only a portion of your substance \nfor the support of\n Goddess\u2019 true religion; and yet there are some among you that are stingy.\nBut whomever shall be\n stingy, is only stingy towards her own soul;\nfor Goddess needs nothing\n from you, but you are extremely needy of Her;\nand if you turn away, you\n will find soul sadness on the day of your resurrection,\nwhen you see the people\n that you could have helped \nwith the money you were\n supposed to donate to charity\nand to spread religion and\n love around the world.\n\u00a0\nBOOK FORTY EIGHT \u2013\n ENTITLED THE VICTORY\n48.1 Certainly you have\n been granted certain victory over Evil;\n48.2 and Goddess will\n forgive you your past errors, \nand those which are\n current, and those which may come,\nand She will bestow Her\n favors and blessings upon you, and She will direct you in the right way;\n48.3 and Goddess may\n assist you in life with a glorious assistance;\n48.4 It is She who sends\n down secure tranquility into the hearts of the true believers, \nthat they may increase in\n faith, beyond their former faith;\nfor the hosts of heaven\n and earth belong entirely to Goddess; and Goddess is knowing and wise;\n48.5 for She will lead the\n true believers of both sexes into gardens beneath which rivers flow, \nand they will live therein\n forever; and She will forgive their evil deeds;\nand they will have great\n happiness there with Goddess.\n48.6 and She may guide the\n hypocritical women and the hypocritical men,\nand those that associate\n negativity with Goddess;\nand those who conceive ill\n opinions concerning Goddess.\nFor it is only the dark\n entities that claim Goddess grants ill fortune to the unbelievers,\nthat She is angry with\n them; and She will curse them; and She will send them to a fiery, tortuous\n hell;\nand they will have a\n horrid journey there; but Goddess has commanded no one to say any such thing;\nfor She is all Love and no\n woman or man should ever fear Her.\nShe is gentle, She is kind\n and most of all, She is forgiving.\n48.7 To Goddess belongs\n the hosts of heaven and earth; and Goddess is mighty and wise.\n48.8 Certainly we have\n sent you, O Prophetess,\nto be a witness and to be\n a bearer of good tidings,\nand to denounce those that\n associate negativity with Goddess.\u00a0 \n48.9 This is so that you\n might believe in Goddess, and Her prophetesses; \nand you might assist Her,\n and revere Her, and praise Her, morning and evening.\n48.10 Certainly those\n persons who swear loyalty to you, swear loyalty to Goddess;\nthe hand of Goddess is\n over their hands. Whomever shall violate her oath,\nviolates the Oath of\n Goddess, which will hurt only her own soul;\nbut whomever will perform\n that which she has contracted with Goddess; \nShe will certainly give\n her a great reward.\n48.11 The Arabs of the\n desert who were left behind will say to you,\n\u201cOur substance and\n our families kept us from true religion,\nso we could not go out\n with you to worship and to evangelize;\ntherefore, ask pardon for\n us.\u201d They speak with their tongues, which is not in their hearts.\nAnswer them, \u201cWhom\n shall be able to obtain for you anything from Goddess?\nWill She be with you every\n day, or will She not be there because you do not worship Her?\u201d\nYes, certainly, Goddess is\n well acquainted with all that you do.\n48.12 Truly you imagine\n that the prophetess and the true believers would never return to their\n families,\nand this you conjectured\n in your own hearts; but then you have an evil imagination;\nand you are assuredly\n quite corrupt.\n48.13 Whomsoever does not\n believe in Goddess and Her prophetess,\ncertainly they will suffer\n great soul sadness on the day of their resurrection.\nAnd Evil will come to them\n and tell you Goddess has prepared burning fire for you, \nand without protection\n from Goddess, you might believe and then come to fear Her, \nwhich is not what She ever\n told you to do.\n48.14 To Goddess belongs\n the Queendom of heaven and earth,\nShe forgives all that ask\n and repent; and She disciplines those that are in need of it; \nyet Goddess is highly\n inclined to forgive and grant you mercy.\n48.15 Those who were left\n behind while others went out to help,\nwhen the new believers\n came, they wanted to take all the credit,\nthey sought to change the\n herstory of the Word of Goddess.\nSay to them, \u201cYou\n shall not be able to take credit for new souls you did not evangelize,\nGoddess has said this\n heretofore.\u201d\u00a0\u00a0 They will\n reply, \n\u201cNo, you envy us and\n keep us from claiming glory with you; you owe us a share of this glory.\u201d\nBut they are women of\n small understanding.\n48.16 Say to the Arabs of\n the desert who were left behind, \n\u201cYou shall be called\n forth against a people that are warlike and difficult to convert; you shall go\n to them,\nand evangelize them, so\n they will profess the Islamica religion throughout the world.\nIf you obey, Goddess will\n give you a glorious reward, but if you turn back,\nas you have turned back\n heretofore, you will experience great soul sadness on the day of your\n resurrection\nwhen you see all the\n happiness these souls would have experienced,\nhad they only known that\n Goddess is all loving, merciful and compassionate.\n48.17 It will not be a\n mistake for the blind, nor shall it be wrongful for the lame,\nif they fail to go out and\n evangelize in the name of Goddess;\nShe will instead lead them\n into gardens beneath which rivers flow;\nbut whomever will turn\n back, they will be sorely grieved on the day of their resurrection,\nwhen they see all the\n goodness and happiness they might have accomplished in their lifetime, \nif they had only believed\n in Her.\n48.18 Now Goddess was well\n pleased with the true believers, \nwhen they swore loyalty to\n Her beneath a tree, and She knew that what was in their hearts was goodness,\ntherefore She sent to them\n tranquility of mind, and She rewarded them a speedy victory\nin bringing the true\n religion to many towns, and they converted many souls;\nfor Goddess is mighty and\n wise.\n48.19 Goddess promised you\n many souls, which you could easily convert;\n48.20 but She gave you\n these victories by way of earnest;\nand She restrained the\n minds of many women from ignoring you,\nthat these large scale\n conversions may be an amazing sign and miracle to the true believers;\nand She may guide you to\n the right way.\n48.21 And She also\n promised you additional souls to convert,\nwhich you have not been\n able to do right now; but Goddess, nonetheless has them waiting for you;\nand Goddess is almighty.\n48.22 If some unbelieving\n towns had fought their conversion to Islamica,\ncertainly they would have\n turned their backs; and they would not have found a Patroness or a Protectress;\n48.23 according to the\n decrees of Goddess,\nwhich have been put into\n practice heretofore against the opposers of the Prophetess,\nbut you shall never find\n any changes in the ordinance of Goddess to love Her,\nand to love one another,\n this is eternal.\n48.24 It was She who\n inclined the hearts of these souls towards you, so they listened to your words,\nin the valley of Mecca;\n after that She gave you victory in religion over them,\nand Goddess saw everything\n that you did.\n48.25 These are the people\n who formerly did not believe,\nand they had hindered you\n from visiting certain holy temples,\nand they hindered you from\n collecting money offerings,\nand they hindered you from\n collecting clothes and food donations,\nthat came to you by means\n of the sacrifices of the people.\nIt might have been that\n you did not find any people to convert,\nboth women and men, and\n you did not know this before,\nand they all had been\n associated with Evil before your coming, \nand they had also\n committed many crimes and offenses,\neven though you had no\n knowledge of this, yet She still inclined their hearts and minds towards you;\nbut this was done, so that\n Goddess might bestow even more of Her mercy and love upon additional souls.\nIf they had been\n distinguished before this, Goddess would not have sent you to preach and teach,\nwith your most effective\n and loving preaching and teaching methods.\n48.26 When the unbelievers\n had put into their own hearts the preciseness of ignorance, \nstill Goddess sent down\n Her tranquility upon them and Her Prophetess and on the true believers, \nand firmly fixed in you\n all the words of piety; and they were most worthy of the same, \nand the most deserving of\n this grace; for Goddess knows all things.\n48.27 Now Goddess has sent\n in truth to Her Prophetess a vision,\nwherein she said,\n \u201cYou shall surely enter the holy temple of Mecca,\nbecause Goddess is pleased\n to do this, in full security, \nand the pious shall have\n their heads shaved or close cropped,\nif they desire, as a\n special sign to others, and you shall not fear anything;\nfor Goddess knows all\n which you do not know;\nand She has appointed you,\n a speedy victory in Mecca and in converting many souls in the towns.\n48.28 It is She who has\n sent to you Her Prophetess with the true direction,\nand the religion of truth\n and love; that She may exalt this religion above all others;\nand Goddess is a sufficient\n witness in these matters.\n48.29 Your Prophetess is\n an apostle of Goddess; and those who are with her will be fierce in loving\n others; \nand they will also be\n filled with compassion. \nYou may see them bowing\n down, or prostrate, or standing quietly,\nor sitting or lying\n quietly, seeking their just due from Goddess and Her good will.\nTheir signs are upon their\n faces, and some may bear marks of frequent prostration.\nThis is their description\n in the Pentateuch, and their description in the gospels,\nthey are seeds that grow\n vigorously, giving great delight to the farmer.\nSuch are the Moslemas\n described to be; \nso that the unbelievers\n will often swell unjustly with indignation at them.\nGoddess has promised to\n all that believe and do good works, pardon and a great reward in the hereafter.\nBOOK FORTY NINE \u2013\n ENTITLED THE INNER APARTMENTS\n49.1 O true believers, do\n not anticipate any matter which is only in the sight of Goddess\nand Her Prophetesses, and\n love Goddess and love one another;\nfor Goddess both hears and\n knows everything. \n49.2\u00a0 and do not raise your voices above that\n of the Prophetess,\nneither should you speak\n loudly to her during discussions, as you speak loudly to one another,\nunless your works become\n in vain, and you fail to understand this.\n49.3 Certainly those who\n lower their voices in the presence of the prophetess of Goddess \nare those that have hearts\n that Goddess has made conducive to piety;\nthey will obtain pardon\n when they ask for it, and a great reward.\n49.4 As to those who\n scream out to you while you are in private,\nthe vast majority of them\n do not understand the respect due you.\n49.5 If they wait with\n patience, until you come to them, it will be better for them;\nbut Goddess is inclined to\n forgive and She is merciful.\n49.6 O true believers, if\n a wicked man comes to you with a tale, inquire strictly as to the truth of it;\notherwise you might hurt\n people through ignorance, and later repent of your actions.\n49.7 And know that the\n prophetess is among you; if she obeyed you in many things,\nyou would be guilty of\n error, in leading her into mistake.\nBut Goddess has made the\n faith amiable to you, and She has prepared the same in your hearts,\nso that infidelity, iniquity\n and disobedience are hateful to you.\nThese are the manners of\n those that walk in the right way.\n49.8 This occurs through\n mercy from Goddess and Her grace; and Goddess is all knowing and wise.\n49.9 If two parties of\n believers argue with one another,\nyou should try to settle\n the matter between them;\nif one insults the other,\n you should correct that party,\nand request that they look\n to the judgment of Goddess;\nand if they do agree and\n make peace between one another with justice,\nyou should inform them that\n they have acted in a blessed manner;\nfor Goddess values those\n who act justly and make peace.\n49.10 Certainly the true\n believers belong to a single sisterhood; therefore reconcile your sisters;\nand love Goddess, that you\n might obtain Her mercy.\n49.11 O true believers, do\n not let women laugh at others with hateful scorn; \nbecause it is only from a\n distorted perception that they might think they are better than others;\nnor let men laugh at other\n men with hateful scorn, because it is only from a distorted perception\nthat they might think they\n are better than others. Nor should the people defame one another;\nnor should they call one\n another by hateful nicknames. A hateful name is but one form of wickedness,\nand should not be an\n action of one who has joined the true faith;\nand if they repent not,\n they will feel the hurt they have caused the other person,\non the day of their\n resurrection.\n49.12 O true believers,\n carefully avoid entertaining unfounded suspicions of one another;\nfor unfounded suspicions\n are but another form of soul error.\nInquire not too curiously\n into the failings of other persons;\nnor speak ill of another\n person when she is not in your presence.\nWould any of you desire to\n eat the flesh of her dead sister?\nCertainly this would be\n abhorrent! And love Goddess; \nfor Goddess is easy to be\n reconciled and She is merciful.\n49.13 O people, certainly\n we have created you in both the forms of female and male; \nand we have distributed\n you on the earth into nations, tribes and families, \nthat you might know one\n another. Certainly the most honorable of you, in the sight of Goddess \nis the one that is the\n most pious; and Goddess is wise and knowing.\n49.14 The Arabs of the\n desert say, \u201cWe believe.\u201d\nAnswer them, \u201cYou\n are not yet believers, you only say \u2018We have embraced Islama\u2019,\nfor your hearts have not\n changed and you are hateful to one another,\nand you hurt one another\n intentionally. If you obey Goddess and her Prophetess,\nShe will not defraud you\n of any part of the merit of your works;\nfor Goddess is inclined to\n forgive and She is merciful.\u201d\n49.15 Certainly the true\n believers are those people who believe in Goddess and Her Prophetess,\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 \nand afterwards do not\n entertain doubts concerning this;\nand they employ part of\n their resources and their abilities\nin the defense of the true\n religion of Goddess; these are people that speak sincerely.\n49.16 Say to the people,\n \u201cWill you inform Goddess as to what you think Her religion should\n be?\u201d\nBut Goddess knows whatever\n is in heaven or upon the earth; for Goddess is omniscient.\n49.17 Some people scold\n you regarding their obligations as a Muslima,\nthat it is difficult to be\n peaceful, kind and loving to everyone,\nyou should answer them\n \u201cDo not scold or lecture me about your issues in adopting the true\n religion,\nfor Goddess has directed\n you to this faith; and you will be blessed, if you can speak lovingly.\u201d\n49.18 Certainly Goddess\n knows the secrets of heaven and earth,\nand Goddess knows all that\n you do.\nBOOK FIFTY \u2013\n ENTITLED K\n50.1 K.[22]\n In the name of the glorious Korana:\n50.2 certainly the people\n wonder that a preacher and teacher from amongst themselves has come to them; \nand the unbelievers say,\n \u201cThis is a very strange thing:\u201d\n50.3 \u201cafter we have\n died, and our bodies have become dust,\nhow will we return to\n life?\u201d\u00a0 For many, this is not\n a believable concept.\n50.4 Now we know that the\n earth consumes people back into it;\nand in heaven there is\n kept a recording of the actions of every person on earth,\n50.5 but they charge the\n Prophetess with lying, after it has come to them; \nand they are plunged into\n confusion.\n50.6 Do they not look up\n at the heaven above them,\nand consider how the\n angels have raised it up and adorned it; and that there are no flaws therein?\n50.7 We have also spread\n forth the earth, and thrown thereupon mountains firmly established,\nand we have caused every\n delicious species of vegetables to spring up thereupon;\n50.8 for a subject of\n meditation and a consideration for every woman who thinks of us.\n50.9 And we have sent down\n rain as a blessing from heaven,\nwhereby we cause gardens\n to spring forth, and the grain of the harvest to grow,\n50.10 and tall palm trees\n with branches laden with dates in large clusters which\n50.11 are a provision for\n womankind; and we are able to quicken a barren country or land;\nso it will be the same\n when the dead are raised to life, even though their bodies are in their graves.\n50.12 The peoples of Nora\n and those that dwelt at Rasha and Thelma,\n50.13 and Ada and Pharaoh,\n accused their prophetesses of lying; and also the sisters of Wileh,\n50.14 and the inhabitants\n of the woods near Marian, and the people of Tova;[23]\nall of these peoples\n accused our prophetesses of lying;\ntherefore when natural\n disasters came to them, the vast majority were destroyed, \nbecause they were stubborn\n and would not listen to their prophetesses.\n50.15 Is the power of\n Goddess exhausted by the first creation?\nYes, they are perplexed,\n because of a new creation which has been revealed to them, \nnamely, the raising of the\n dead to life again.\n50.16 We created woman,\n and we know that her soul whispers comforting words to her;\nand Goddess and the angels\n are closer to her than her jugular vein;\nand it whispers the words\n \u201cpeace, love, patience and faith\u201d to her, over and over, \nif only she will listen\n closely.\n50.17 When the two angels\n were appointed to take account\nof the behavior of each\n person upon the earth;\none will sit on the right\n hand, and the other on the left;\n50.18 she says not a word,\n but there is with her someone to watch and record what she did.[24]\n50.19 And the agony of\n death shall come in truth: this O woman is what you desire to avoid.\n50.20 And the trumpet\n shall sound on the day of the final resurrection;\nthis is the blessing which\n you all have been promised, for there you will find the love of Goddess.\n50.21 And every soul will\n come thereto; and there will be both a sergeant and a witness.\n50.22 And the former shall\n say to the unbeliever, \u201cYou were negligent prior to today;\nand the veil between earth\n and heaven is now gone; and your sight will become piercing today.\n50.23 And her companions\n shall say to her, \u201cThis is what is ready to be shown to her.\u201d\n50.24 And Goddess shall\n say, \n\u201cDo not be afraid,\n for only Evil has told you that I would cast you into hell;\nand it is the perverse\n people that would say such a thing about me.\u201d\n50.25 And everyone who\n prevented good actions, and every unrepentant person who erred,\nand every one who created\n doubt in the true faith,\n50.26 and those persons\n who equated Me with negative actions and emotions;\nthey are the ones that\n will review their lives with sadness and grief, so they might learn the truth,\nbut I do not cast anyone\n into hell or torment them.\u201d\n50.27 Her companion shall\n say, \u201cO Lady of Light I did not seduce her, yet she was far from the\n right path.\u201d\n50.28 Goddess will reply,\n \u201cYou need not argue before Me;\nyou are aware there are no\n torments, yet you will now know what we have prepared for your\n discipline.\u201d\n50.29 \u201cThis sentence\n is not changed from what you were told; nor do I treat any soul\n unjustly.\u201d\n50.30 On that day, the\n angels of heaven will ask the angels of earth, \n\u201cIs earth full, is\n there room for one more?\u201d\n50.31 And paradise shall\n be brought near to the pious;\n50.32 and it shall be said\n to them, \u201cThis is what you have been promised;\nand to everyone who turns\n herself to Goddess and kept Her commandments;\n50.33 and those who loved\n the Merciful One in secret and came to Her with a converted heart;\n50.34 will assuredly enter\n into paradise in peace; this is the day of eternity for you.\u201d\n50.35 Therein they shall\n have whatever they shall desire,\nand there will be a\n superabundant additional blessing of bliss with us.\n50.36 How many generations\n have experienced massive natural disasters before these Arabs, \nwhen the people that lived\n there were more intelligent,\nmore rich and accomplished\n than the present Arabian people?\nPass through the regions\n of the earth and see if there is any refuge, besides Goddess and Her\n prophetesses,\nfrom the ravages of\n natural disasters.\n50.37 Certainly herein is\n an instruction for someone that has a heart and mind to understand, or listen,\nand is present with an\n attentive consciousness.\n50.38 We created the\n heavens and the earth,\nand whatever is between\n them, in six days, and no weariness came to us.[25]\n50.39 Therefore patiently\n suffer what the people say,\nand celebrate the praise\n of your Lady of Light before sunrise, and before sunset,\n50.40 and praise Her in\n some part of the night;\nand perform additional\n parts of worship to Her.\n50.41 And hearken to the\n day whereupon the crier shall call women together \nfor their day of\n resurrection from a near place and a far place,[26]\n50.42 this is the day when\n all shall hear the voice of the trumpet in truth,\nthis will be the day that\n all graves will be emptied, and all souls will come together,\n50.43 we give life and we\n are with you when you die,\nand to us shall be the\n return of all creatures;\n50.44 this will be the day\n whereupon the earth will cleave in half over everyone,\nyet no one will be\n afraid.\u00a0 This will be a meeting that\n is simple for us to assemble together.\n50.45 We well know that\n the unbelievers say, and you should not compel anyone forcibly to the faith.\nTherefore preach via the\n Korana the love that Goddess has for you all, and who desires it will come to\n it.\n\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\nBOOK FIFTY ONE \u2013\n ENTITLED THE DISPERSION\n51.1 By the winds\n dispersing and scattering dust;\n51.2 and by the clouds\n which bear loads of rain;\n51.3 and by the ships\n running swiftly in the sea;\n51.4 and by the angels who\n distribute necessaries for the support of all creatures;\n51.5 certainly the love of\n Goddess which you were promised is true;\n51.6 and the day of your\n resurrection will surely come.\n51.7 By the heaven\n furnished with paths,[27]\n51.8 you all widely differ\n in what you believe.\n51.9 But the person who is\n turned aside from the true faith, \nis one that has closed up\n or hardened her own heart.\n51.10 And the liars will\n have no protectress;\n51.11 and they wade in the\n deep waters of ignorance, for they neglect their own salvation.\n51.12 They ask,\n \u201cWhen will the day of our resurrection come.\u201d\n51.13 and Evil replies to\n them, and they believe it, \n\u201cOn that day you\n shall be burned in hell if you do not believe.\u201d\n51.14 And Evil shall\n assert, \u201cTaste a horrid punishment, and Goddess wanted to hasten it for\n you.\u201d\n51.15 But the pious know\n that Goddess is all love, and they shall dwell among gardens and fountains,\n51.16 receiving whatever\n their Lady of Light will give them; because they did good deeds before this\n day.\n51.17 They slept but a\n small part of the night;[28]\n51.18 and early in the\n morning they asked pardon of Goddess;\n51.19 and a due portion of\n their wealth was given to both she who asked,\nand upon she that was\n forbidden by shame to ask.\n51.20 There are signs of\n the divine power and goodness in the earth,\nand this is understood by\n women of sound thinking;\n51.21 and also in your own\n selves; will you not therefore understand?\n51.22 Your sustenance is\n in heaven; and also what you are promised.\n51.23 Therefore, by the\n Lady of heaven and earth, I swear that this is certainly the truth,\nas true as I am able to\n explain it to you.\n51.24 Has not the story of\n Sarah\u2019s honored guests been told to you?\n51.25 When they went to go\n see her, they said \u201cPeace,\u201d and she answered \u201cPeace;\u201d\nsaying to herself,\n \u201cThese are strange and unknown people.\u201d\n51.26 And she went\n privately to her family, and brought before them a fatted calf.\n51.27 And she set it out\n before them to eat, and when she saw they did not touch it, she said,\n\u201cDo you not\n eat?\u201d\n51.28 And she began to\n become fearful of them. But they said, \u201cThere is nothing for you to\n fear,\u201d\nand they declared to her\n the promise of a wise daughter.\n51.29 And when her husband\n drew near with amazement, Sarah cast down her face sadly and said,\n\u201cBut I am an old\n woman and my husband is no longer able to reproduce.\u201d\n51.30 The angels said,\n \u201cThis is what the Lady of Light has decreed;\ncertainly She is the Wise\n One and the Knowing One.\u201d\n51.31 And Sarah said to\n them, \u201cWhat is your errand, O messengers of Goddess?\u201d\n51.32 They answered,\n \u201cCertainly we are sent to a wicked people,\u2019\n51.33 a natural disaster\n is coming, with hail of hard stones,[29]\n51.34 and they are marked\n from the Lady of Light, \nand you must warn the\n believers and tell them what to do,\nand those that will not\n believe you will mostly perish due to their lack of faith and stubbornness.\n51.35 And we sought for\n the true believers who lived and stayed in the city;\n51.36 but we did not find\n more than one family that worshiped Goddess.\n51.37 And many died that\n day, and a sign was left for those that do not believe in the prophetesses\nsent to them from Goddess.\n51.38 In Miriam there was\n also a sign; when we sent her to Pharaoh with manifest power.\n51.39 But Pharaoh turned\n Miriam away, with his princes saying,\n\u201cThis woman is a\n dark sorcerer or insane.\u201d\n51.40 And then what\n happened was Miriam left with her people that night,\nafter having previously\n warned Pharaoh not to follow,\nunless a natural disaster\n would befall him and his followers; and they were all drown in the sea;\nand Pharaoh\u2019s\n actions were worthy of reprehension.\n51.41 And as for the tribe\n of Ada, there was also a sign; when hot searing winds came to the tribe,\nmany had not left or\n sought the necessary protection that their prophetess had warned them of;\n51.42 yet the wind did not\n really touch the land, yet it rendered everything rotten and reduced it to\n dust.\n51.43 With Thelma,\n likewise was to be a sign; when it was said to these people, \n\u201cEnjoy yourself for\n a time.\u201d\n51.44 But the people did\n not give thanks, and they behaved insolently;\nwherefore we told their\n prophetess to warn them all of a disaster and save the believers, and she did;\nthen a terrible noise from\n heaven assaulted them, while many looked on in horror;\n51.45 and many were not\n even able to stand on their feet; \nand they could not save\n themselves from destruction.\n51.46 And the people of\n Nora were also given a sign; for many people behaved wickedly,\nand they also would not\n listen to their prophetess regarding an upcoming natural disaster.\n51.47 We have built the\n heaven with might and strength; and we have given it a massive expanse;\n51.48 and we have\n stretched forth the earth underneath; and see how evenly we have spread the\n same!\n51.49 And of everything we\n have created two kinds, that perhaps you might consider this.\n51.50 Fly therefore to\n Goddess for refuge; certainly I am a public teacher and preacher only, sent by\n Her.\n51.51 And do not set up anything\n negative with your true loving Goddess;\ncertainly I am a public\n teacher and preacher to you.\n51.52 In a similar manner\n there has come no prophetess to any ancestor, but they have said,\n\u201cThis woman is a\n magician or insane.\u201d\n51.53 Has this generation merely\n inherited the poor behavior of the former?\nYes, there are many people\n who enormously err in this world.\n51.54 Wherefore, stay\n clear of people who speak in such a manner;\nand you will not be blamed\n for what they do.\n51.55 Yet continue to\n instruct and teach; for instruction profits the true believers greatly.\n51.56 The women and the\n genii or haughty ones have not been created\nfor any other purpose than\n they should all serve Me.\n51.57 I do not require any\n sustenance from them; nor do I require them to feed me.\n51.58 Certainly Goddess is\n the one who provides for all creatures; She is possessed of almighty power.\n51.59 To those who shall\n injure the prophetess,\nthey will encounter great\n sadness on the day of their resurrection;\nand this day will not and\n cannot be hastened.\n51.60 Woe, therefore to\n the unbelievers, because of this day, when they will suffer and learn.\nBOOK FIFTY TWO \u2013\n ENTITLED THE MOUNTAIN\n52.1 By the mountain of\n Sinai,[30]\n52.2 and by the Book which\n was written\n52.3 upon an expanded\n scroll,[31]\n52.4 and by the visited\n holy house,[32]\n52.5 and by the elevated\n roof of heaven,\n52.6 and by the swelling\n ocean;\n52.7 certainly the love of\n Goddess will assuredly descend;\n52.8 there will be no one\n to withhold it.\n52.9 On that day the\n heaven shall be shaken, and it shall reel,\n52.10 and that day the\n mountains shall move and pass away.\n52.11 And on that day, woe\n be to those who accused the prophetesses of Goddess to be liars.\n52.12 Those who amused\n themselves in wading in vain arguments.\n52.13 On that day they all\n will be taken to a place where they will see \nthe sadness and suffering\n they had caused, and it will seem like the fire of hell;\n52.14 and it will be said\n to them, \u201cThis is a sadness which you formerly denied as fiction.\u201d\n52.15 \u201cIs this a\n magic illusion?\u00a0 Or did you not\n understand!?\u201d\n52.16 Enter to the viewing\n room, and see the pain and suffering that you caused others;\nyou will not understand\n what reward you have garnered by your actions.\n52.17 But the pious shall\n dwell in gardens and pleasures;\n52.18 delighting\n themselves in what their Lady of Light has given them;\nand their Lady of Light\n will deliver them from the pains of soul suffering.\n52.19 And it will be said\n to them, \u201cEat and drink with easy digestion,\nbecause of the goodness\n which you have done;\u201d\n52.20 and they will be\n leaning on couches disposed in order;\nand they will be mated\n with faithful loving chaste husbands having large black eyes, only for them,\nand who are docile and not\n demanding in any manner.\n52.21 And for those people\n who believe and whose offspring followed them in the faith,\nwe will join their\n children with them in paradise;\nand we will not diminish\n them one bit of the merit of their good works.\nEvery woman is given in\n pledge for that which she has done.\n52.22 And we will give\n them fruits in abundance, and flesh of the kinds that they shall desire.\n52.23 They shall present\n to one another a cup of wine, and there will be no vain discussions,\nnor will there be any\n temptation to wickedness.\n52.24 And young men\n appointed to attend to the believers shall go around them,\nbeautiful as pearls hidden\n in their shells.\n52.25 And they shall\n approach one another an ask questions.\n52.26 And they shall say,\n \u201cCertainly we were with our family,\nand we worried about them,\n what would happen when we died.\u201d\n52.27 but Goddess has been\n gracious to us, and She has delivered us all into paradise;\n52.28\u00a0 for we have all called upon Her before;\n and She is the Beneficent One, the Merciful One.\n52.29 Therefore you\n should, O Prophetess, preach the love of Goddess to your people,\nso they will not act\n wickedly. You are not, by the grace of your Lady of Light, \na psychic, nor are you\n insane.\n52.30 Do the people say,\n \u201cShe is a mere poet? We will wait and see if she can perform some\n miracle.\u201d\n52.31 Say to the people,\n \u201cYour hearts desire my ruin,\ntherefore I will wait with\n you and you will see the sadness you have created.\u201d\n52.32 Do they use mature\n understandings in this matter,\nor do they just desire to\n act wickedly?\n52.33 Do they say you have\n forged the Korana?\nCertainly they do not\n believe in anything.\n52.34 Let them produce a\n discussion which is as good as this one, if they speak the truth.\n52.35 Were they created by\n nothing, or are they the creators of themselves?\n52.36 Did they create the\n heavens and the earth?\nCertainly they are not\n firmly persuaded that it was Goddess that has created them.\n52.37 Is the wealth of the\n world in their hands, or is it in the hands of Goddess?\nAre they the supreme\n dispensers of all things?\n52.38 Do they have a\n ladder whereby they may ascend to heaven, and hear the discussions of angels?\nLet one, therefore who has\n heard them, produce any proof of what they say.\n52.39 Did Goddess have\n sons, yet you desire daughters?\n52.40 Do you ask any\n reward for your preaching and teaching? But they are still full of debts.\n52.41 Are the secrets of\n the future with them,\nand do they transcribe the\n same from the table of Goddess\u2019 decrees?\n52.42 Do they seek to\n contrive a plot against you?\nBut the unbelievers are\n those people whose actions will become void.\n52.43 Do they have any\n better goddess besides the One True Goddess?\nFar be it that Goddess\n should be associated with the evil emotions and actions that they associate\n with Her!\n52.44 If they should see a\n fragment of the heaven falling down, they would say, \u201cIt is only a thick\n cloud.\u201d\n52.45 Therefore, leave\n them alone, until they arrive at their day of judgment \nand they will not be happy\n at what they see,\nfor they created great\n sadness and unhappiness for many others.\n52.46 This will be a day\n in which their subtle contrivances will not assist them at all,\nnor shall they be\n protected from what they have done.\n52.47 And those who have\n acted unjustly\nwill surely suffer grief\n and unhappiness when they see what they have done;\nbut the vast majority of\n them do not understand this.\n52.48 And you should wait\n patiently for the declarations of Goddess concerning them;\nfor you are the blessed\n one in our eye, and we watch over you;\nand celebrate the praises\n of your Lady of Light, when you arise;\n52.49 and praise Her in\n the night time, and when the stars begin to disappear.\nBOOK FIFTY THREE \u2013\n ENTITLED THE STAR\n53.1 By the star when it\n sets,\n53.2 your Prophetess has\n not erred; nor is she led astray;\n53.3 neither does she\n write from her own will.\n53.4 It is nothing other\n than a revelation which was sent down to her.\n53.5 One mighty in power,\n endued with understanding, taught it to her;\n53.6 and She appeared\n53.7 in the highest part\n of the horizon.\n53.8 Afterwards She\n approached the Prophetess, and came near to her;\n53.9 until She was at the\n distance of two bow\u2019s length from her, or even nearer yet;\n53.10 and She revealed to\n Her servant all that was to be revealed.\n53.11 The heart of your\n prophetess did not falsely represent what she saw.\n53.12 Will you therefore\n dispute with her concerning that which she saw?\n53.13 She also saw Her\n another time,\n53.14 by the lote tree\n beyond which there is no passing;\n53.15 near it is the\n garden of eternal abode.\n53.16 When the lote tree\n was covered with all that covered it;\n53.17 her eyesight was not\n turned aside, nor did it wander,\n53.18 and she really\n beheld some of the great signs and miracles of her Lady of Light.\n53.19 What do you think of\n Allat, and Al Uzza,\n53.20 and Manat, that\n other third goddess?\u00a0 They are all\n together in one Goddess,\nthere is no separate\n three.\u00a0 But it is more important to\n for you all to be kind and loving to one another,\nthan to argue to a state\n of hate or violence your ideas of religion; Goddess will teach you all\n properly,\nat the day of resurrection\n for each of you.\n53.21 Of course as you\n desire and love your female children, as Goddess also desires to be female.\n53.22 This therefore is a\n wonderful thing.\n53.23 The names themselves\n mean nothing, which you and your mothers have deemed to be \nseparate goddesses, but it\n is now revealed they are all truly one entity.\nGoddess has not revealed\n this other than so that you would understand how to worship them.\u00a0 \nAnything else is a vain\n opinion, and just what the souls of a human desire;\nyet the true direction has\n now come to you from your Lady of Light.\n53.24 Should a woman have\n whatever she wishes for?\n53.25 The life to come and\n the present one are all those belonging to Goddess;\n53.26 and how many angels\n there are in the heavens, their intercession will not avail you,\nfor intercession is only\n granted by the permission of Goddess.\n53.27 Certainly those who\n believe in the life to come give to the angels a female Protectress, \nand this is correct.\n53.28 Those that have\n other beliefs as to Goddess have no real knowledge;\nthey follow nothing other\n than a bare opinion;\nand a bare opinion does\n not attain anything close to the truth.\n53.29 Wherefore you should\n withdraw from any woman who turns away from our teaching \nand seeks only the present\n life.\n53.30 This is their\n highest understanding of knowledge.\nCertainly your Lady of\n Light very well knows the person who errs from the correct path,\nand She well knows the\n woman who is properly directed.\n53.31 To Goddess belongs\n whatever is in heaven and upon the earth; and She rewards those that do good, \naccording to what they\n have done with an excellent reward;\nand She certainly does not\n reward evil, but sets up a plan of discipline \nfor those that act in a\n wrongful manner.\n53.32 As to those persons\n who avoid crime and heinous sins, and are only guilty of minor errors,\ncertainly your Lady of Light\n will be abundant in mercy towards them.\nShe well knew you when She\n produced you out of Her divine spark,\nand when you were embryos\n in your mother\u2019s uterus; wherefore do not vainly justify your thoughts,\nShe best knows the woman\n who loves Her and seeks Her.\n53.33 What do you think of\n a person who turns aside from following truth?\n53.34 And they give\n little, suffering from fear and greed? \n53.35 Is the knowledge of\n the future with her, so that she can see this is alright?\n53.36 Has this person not\n been informed of what is contained in the Books of Miriam,\n53.37 and of Sarah, who\n faithfully performed their covenants?\n53.38 You should\n understand that a burdened soul does not acquire the burdens of any other\n souls;\n53.39 and that nothing\n shall be imputed to a woman for righteousness, except her own endeavors;\n53.40 and that her labor\n will be made obvious after this;\n53.41 and she shall be\n rewarded for goodness with a most abundant reward;\n53.42 and that to the Lady\n of Light will be the end of all things;\n53.43 and that She causes\n you to laugh, and She causes you to weep;\n53.44 and She is with you\n at death, and She gives you life;\n53.45 and it is She who\n has created the two sexes, the female and the male;\n53.46 out of ova when it\n is joined with sperm,\n53.47 and that to Her\n pertains yet another production, the raising of the dead to the life hereafter;\n53.48 and that She\n enriches and allows you to acquire possessions;\n53.49 and that She is the\n Lady of the dog star,[33]\n53.50 and She was there\n when the tribe of Ada refused to believe the prophetess we sent to them, \nand most died as a result;\n53.51 and this also\n happened to the tribe of Thelma, and many did not live because they refused to\n listen.\n53.52 and also the people\n of Nora, before them; for almost all of them were unjust and wicked;\n53.53 and many cities were\n turned upside down from an earthquake, \nbut the people were warned\n first by a prophetess;\n53.54 and everything\n difficult that covered them, came to cover them in ruins.\n53.55 Which, therefore of\n the benefits of the Lady of Light, O woman, will you call into question?\n53.56 Our prophetess is a\n preacher and teacher just like the preachers and teachers which preceded her.\n53.57 The day of your\n resurrection is always drawing closer;\n53.58 there is no one that\n will reveal the exact time of this to you, besides Goddess.\n53.59 Do you then wonder\n at this new revelation,\n53.60 and do you laugh all\n the time and never weep,\n53.61 spending your all\n your time in idle amusements?\n53.62 But rather you\n should worship Goddess and serve Her a portion of your time each day.\nBOOK FIFTY FOUR \u2013\n ENTITLED THE MOON\n54.1 The hour of your\n resurrection approaches closer each day;\nand the moon has already\n been split in sunder,[34]\n54.2 but if the\n unbelievers see a sign, they turn away, saying \u201cThis is powerful\n magic.\u201d\n54.3 And they accuse you,\n O Prophetess of lying, and they continue to follow their own desires;\nbut everything will be\n immutably fixed.\n54.4 And now a message has\n come to them, which is that they should abandon their obstinate infidelity;\n54.5 and turn to\n consummate wisdom, but preaching may never profit them at all,\n54.6 so you might do well\n to let them be. \nThe day will come when you\n shall summon them to their final resurrection, \nwhich they will be\n ungrateful for;\n54.7 and they will come\n forward from the earth or their graves with a downcast look;\nas numerous as locusts\n scattered far abroad;\n54.8 hastening with\n urgency to the summoner. The unbelievers will say, \u201cThis is a day of\n distress.\u201d\n54.9 The people of Nora,\n which accused their prophetess of lying, and those who rejected you,\nall accuse our good\n servants of lying saying, \u201cShe is insane;\u201d and all were rejected\n with reproach.\n54.10 She called therefore\n to her Lady of Light, saying,\n\u201cCertainly I am\n overpowered in this situation; therefore assist me.\u201d\n54.11 And we advised her\n all will be made easier,\nthat a natural disaster\n would be coming; and only the good ones would listen to her,\nthe others would be washed\n away, and we opened up the flood gates of heaven,\nwith water pouring down;\n54.12 and we caused the\n earth to break forth into many springs,\nso the water of heaven and\n earth all met, according to the decree which had already been established.\n54.13 And we lifted up her\n and her family on an ark made of planks and nails;\n54.14 which moved forward\n under our watchful eyes;\nthis was compensation to a\n prophetess who had been ungratefully rejected.\n54.15 And we left the\n vessel for a period as a sign; but were many actually warned by it?\n54.16 And how severe was\n this disaster,\nand how many times did the\n prophetess warn them of the disaster to come?\n54.17 Now we have provided\n the Korana as a message of love, but is anyone paying attention to it?\n54.18 The tribe of Ada\n charged their prophetess with lying; \nbut how severe was the\n disaster they failed to avoid?\nAnd how much did the\n prophetess tell them about it and what to do beforehand, but they did not\n listen?\n54.19 Certainly we sent\n them a roaring hot wind, on a day of continued bad luck;\n53.20 it carried people\n away, as if they had been roots of palm trees, forcibly torn up.\n54.21 And how severe was\n the disaster, but the words of the prophetess \nwere just as severe in\n warning and telling the people what to do, yet they would not listen.\n54.22 Now we have made the\n Korana easy to understand;\nbut is there anyone that\n seeks understanding from Goddess?\n54.23 The people of Thelma\n charged their Prophetess with lying,\n54.24 and they said,\n \u201cShould we follow a mere woman who has come to us?\nCertainly we would be\n guilty of clear error, and preposterous insanity.\u201d\n54.25 \u201cIs the office\n of preacher and teacher bestowed upon one that \nis certainly not\n preferable to the rest of us?[35]\n No, she is a liar and she is insolent!\u201d\n54.26 But Goddess said to\n Sally, \u201cTomorrow the people will know\nthat you were not lying\n when you forewarned them regarding the upcoming disaster;\u201d\n54.27 \u201cfor we are\n sending you a female camel as a trial;\nand simply observe them,\n and bear their insults and scorn with patience,\u201d\n54.28 \u201cand explain\n to them that they are to divide the drinking water\nbetween them and the\n camel, and each portion will be taken on alternating days.\u201d\n54.29 And the unbelievers\n called their dark companion, and he took a sword and he killed the camel.\n54.30 But they were\n warned, and the disaster was clear to those\nthat treated the camel\n well and listened to their prophetess.\n54.31For we sent them the\n cry of the angel Gabrielle, prior to the hot winds coming;\nand the people that did\n not believe and would not listen to their prophetess,\nthey became like dry\n sticks which are used to build enclosures for cattle.\n54.32 And now we have made\n the Korana easy to understand, but does anyone pay attention to it?\n54.33 The people of Wileh\n said that she was a false preacher;\n54.34 and she warned the\n people of an upcoming disaster, and told them what to do,\nbut then a wind came with\n a shower of stones from a volcano, which destroyed them all,\nexcept the family of\n Wileh, whom left at our instructions early in the morning,\n54.35 through favor from\n us, we reward and assist those that are thankful and pray.\n54.36 And Wileh had warned\n them that disasters on earth were severe and massive;\nbut they ignored this\n warning.\n54.37 And they demanded to\n also abuse and torture the guests of Wileh with violence, \nbut many people at that\n time contracted a severe eye disease,\nand the unbelievers would\n not come to the prophetess for a cure, and so they were blinded.[36]\n54.38 And early in the\n morning, a severe disaster surprised them,\nalthough the prophetess\n tried to speak to them all about it many days before this.\n54.39 The Evil ones told\n them this was vengeance from Goddess;\nbut the prophetess told\n them earth was a dangerous place,\nand Goddess is the ultimate\n and only protectress from the dangers of earth.\n54.40 Now we have make the\n Korana easy to understand;\nbut does anyone pay\n attention to it?\n54.41The warnings of\n Miriam also came to the people of Pharaoh,\n54.42 but they charged\n everyone of our signs as being false magic;\ntherefore they never\n believed that they must not follow Miriam out of Egypt,\nand so they drowned when\n they crossed the sea at the wrong time,\nthe time they were told\n not to do so.\n54.43 Are you unbelievers,\n O people, better than these people?\nDo you have immunity from\n the dangers of earth out of your own powers and abilities?\u00a0 \nDo you not need to turn to\n the Scriptures for advice?\n54.44 Do they say,\n \u201cWe are a people that can prevail against all others, and against mother\n nature?\u201d\n54.45 Many people will go\n to fight other people, they will be the aggressor \nand will ignore the\n principals of peace and love taught by Goddess.\n54.46 But at the hour of\n their resurrection they will see their error;\nand when they had taken up\n arms for war, this hour will be much more sad,\nand more grievous than all\n their afflictions encountered in their life.\n54.47 Certainly the wicked\n and the warmonger wander in error,\nfar from Goddess, and they\n will return to earth, \nwhich will be like the\n raging and tormenting of burning flames.\n54.48 But the evil ones\n will preach that they will be dragged into hell on their faces,\nand they will taunt them\n and scorn them with, \u201cYou will taste the burning touch of hell.\u201d\nBut Goddess does not do\n that; She merely makes special plans for the evil ones.\n54.49 All things have been\n created by a predetermined plan;\n54.50 and our command is\n no more than a single word, like the twinkling of an eye.\n54.51We have formerly\n watched as large nations were destroyed,\nwhen few were saved, and\n few called for the protection of Goddess,\nbut have any one of you\n been inspired to turn to Goddess by means of these examples?\n54.52 Everything which\n they do is recorded by the guardian angels;\n54.53 and every action\n both small and great, is recorded in a permanent manner.\n54.54 Moreover, the pious\n shall dwell among gardens and rivers,\n54.55 in the assembly of\n truth, and in the presence of their Most Potent Queen.\nBOOK FIFTY FIVE \u2013\n ENTITLED THE MERCIFUL\n55.1 The Merciful One\n55.2 has taught Her\n servant this Korana.\n55.3 She created woman and\n man;\n55.4 She taught women\n speech and provided them with understanding.\n55.5 The sun and the moon\n travel in orbits according to certain rules;\n55.6 and the vegetables\n which creep on the ground, and the trees submit to Her position.\n55.7 She also raised the\n heavens; and She has appointed a balance for justice to be done,\n55.8 so that you should\n not err in respect to injustice;\n55.9 therefore observe\n fair weights and measures; and do not diminish any balance.\n55.10 And the earth has\n been prepared for all living creatures;\n55.11 on it are various\n fruits and palm trees bearing sheaths of flowers;\n55.12 and there is grain\n with chaff and leaves.\n55.13 Which, therefore of\n Goddess\u2019 benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.14 She has made\n womankind from a divine spark, minerals from earth and water, like an earthen\n vessel;\n55.15 but the genii or\n haughty ones were created from fire and smoke.\n55.16 Which, therefore, of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.17 She has unleashed\n two seas for you; and they meet each other;\n55.18 Which therefore, of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.19 She has given you\n two great bodies of flowing water which meet together,\n55.20 and between these\n two is dry land which they do not cross over.\n55.21 Which therefore, of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.22 From them are taken\n forth pearls and coral.\n55.23 Which therefore, of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.24 Hers also are the\n ships, carrying their sails on high in the sea like mountains.\n55.25 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.26 Every creature which\n lives on the earth is subject to death and decay,\n55.27 but the glorious\n being of your Lady shall remain forever.\n55.28 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.29 To Her all creatures\n which are in heaven and upon the earth send their petitions;\neach day She has completed\n some new work.\n55.30 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.31 We will surely be\n with you on the day of your resurrection,\nO women and genii, your\n last day on earth.\n55.32 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.33 O collective body of\n women and genii, if you are able to leave the confines of heaven and earth,\n then go ahead and leave, but you cannot do so except by permission of Goddess.\n55.34 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.35 A flame of fire\n without smoke, and a smoke without flame, will be sent down to you,\nand you will have no\n defense, except by prayer to your Protectress.\n55.36 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.37 And when the heavens\n shall be torn in sunder,\nand the universe will\n become filled with roses, and will melt away like ointment;\n55.38 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.39 On that day of final\n resurrection, \nneither womankind nor the\n haughty genii will be asked concerning\nhow she thinks she was in\n error, or if she did well.\n55.40 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.41The wicked will be\n known by their marks; \nand counted among those\n will be the ones that said you should be taken by your hair,\nand your feet and then\n thrown into hell, even though a loving Goddess does not do such things.\n55.42 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.43 And the wicked ones\n tell tall stories of hell, but this is not true for She is pure Love.\n55.44 The stories they\n tell are that the wicked walk back and forth\nand must drink scalding\n water, but this is not true for She is pure Love.\n55.45 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.46 But for her that\n loves the day of the resurrection,\nand looks forward to\n joining her Heavenly Mother, and Her angels, of which She is Queen,\nthere are prepared two\n gardens;\n55.47 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.48 They are both\n planted with shady trees.\n55.49 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.50 In each garden there\n will be two gushing fountains.\n55.51 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.52 And in each of them\n there will be every fruit of two kinds,[37]\u00a0 \n55.53 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.54 The souls therein\n shall recline on couches, the linings will be made of silk,\ninterwoven with gold, and\n the fruit of the two gardens will be near at hand to eat.\n55.55 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.56 Therein the souls\n shall receive handsome young men, men that are demure and not demanding,\nwhich refrain their eyes\n from looking at any others besides their spouses,\nand no woman shall have\n touched them before, nor an genii or haughty women;\n55.57 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.58 They will have\n complexions like rubies and pearls.\n55.59 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.60 Shall the reward of\n good works be anything other than good?\n55.61 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.62 And besides these\n there will be two additional gardens;\n55.63 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.64 They will contain\n dark green vegetation;[38]\n55.65 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.66 In each of them\n there will be two fountains gushing forth water in abundance.\n55.67 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.68 In each of them will\n be fruits and palm trees and pomegranates.\n55.69 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.70 In each garden there\n will be cordial and handsome young men;\n55.71 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.72 Having black eyes,\n and kept in pavilions from public view.\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 \n55.73 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.74 Whom no woman shall\n have touched before their designated spouse, nor any genii.\n55.75 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.76 Therein they will\n delight themselves, lying on green cushions[39]\n and beautiful carpets.\n55.77 Which therefore of\n your Lady\u2019s benefits will you ungratefully deny?\n55.78 Blessed is the name\n of your Lady of Light, possessed of all glory and honor!\nBOOK FIFTY SIX \u2013\n ENTITLED THE INEVITABLE\n56.1 When the inevitable\n day of your resurrection shall finally come;\n56.2 no soul shall charge\n this prediction as being a lie;\n56.3 on this day some will\n grieve, and some will be exalted.\n56.4 When the earth will\n be shaken with a violent shock, yet no one will be afraid;\n56.5 and the mountains\n shall fall away, yet no one will be afraid;\n56.6 and their dirt will\n scatter to the winds abroad, yet no one will be afraid;\n56.7 and you shall be\n separated into two distinct classes;\n56.8 the companions of the\n right hand, and how happy they will be!\n56.9 And the companions of\n the left hand and they will encounter grief and soul suffering!\n56.10 And those\n prophetesses that preceded the delivery of Scripture,\nthey will precede both\n into paradise.\n56.11 These are souls that\n shall approach close to Goddess;\n56.12 they will dwell in\n gardens of delight;\n56.13 There will be many\n of the former religions there;\n56.14 and some of the\n later ones too.\n56.15 They will recline on\n couches adorned with gold and precious stones,\n56.16 reclining opposite\n to one another.\n56.17 Youths who will be\n forever beautiful and handsome will attend them forever, with goblets and\n beakers and cups of flowing wine;\n56.18 their heads will not\n ache by drinking wine,\n56.19 nor shall their\n reason be disturbed;\n56.20 and with fruits of\n the sorts that they will choose;\n56.21 and the flesh of\n birds that they will choose.\n56.22 And there will be\n accompanying them fair young men having large black eyes;\n56.23 resembling pearls\n hidden in their shells;\n56.24 as a reward for the\n goodness they have done.\n56.25 They will not hear\n any idle chatter or gossip, nor will they hear of any sin or error;\n56.26 but they will hear\n only the greeting, \u201cPeace!\u00a0\n Peace!\u201d\n56.27 And the companions\n of the right hand will be very happy;\n56.28\u00a0 and they will live with lote trees\n without any thorns,\n56.29 and they will have\n trees of mauz[40]\n which frequently bear loads of fruits from top to bottom;\n56.30 and which trees\n provide abundant shade;\n56.31 near flowing rivers;\n56.32 and amidst fruits in\n abundance,\n56.33 which will not fail,\n nor will they ever be stopped from gathering the fruits;\n56.34 and they will\n recline on lofty thrones.\n56.35 Certainly we have\n created the young men of paradise by a special creation;\n56.36 and we have made\n them untouched by women;\n56.37 beloved by their\n wives, and of equal age with them;\n56.38 for the delight of\n the companions of the right hand.\n56.39 There shall be many\n of the former religions,\n56.40 and many of the\n later.\n56.41 And the companions\n of the left hand, they will suffer grief when they see what they have done;\n56.42 and they will return\n to earth, where there are burning winds in some nations,\nand filthy water to drink\n in others,\n56.43 and in some places\n the smoke created to keep warm is thick and black,\n56.44 and the temperature\n inside is never temperate; it is either too hot or too cold.\n56.45 For they enjoyed\n many pleasures of life before this, while on earth;\n56.46 and they obstinately\n persisted in wickedness;\n56.47 and they said,\n \u201cAfter we shall have died and become dust and bones,\nhow could we ever be\n raised again to life?\u201d\n56.48 \u201cWill our\n ancestors also be raised with us?\u201d\n56.49 Say to the people,\n \u201cCertainly the earliest and the last peoples,\u201d\n56.50 \u201cwill be\n gathered together on the final day of resurrection,\nat a predetermined time on\n a predetermined day.\u201d\n56.51 Then everyone who\n has erred and everyone who has denied the resurrection as a lie,\n56.52 will surely eat of\n the fruit of the tree of Zakkum[41]\n or another bitter fruit,\n56.53 and you will fill\n your bellies with bitter foods, for there are much of these on earth,\n56.54 and you will drink\n filthy water, for there is much on earth,\n56.55 yet you will be so\n thirsty, that you will drink as a thirsty camel drinks.\n56.56 This will be their\n sad situation, until they die again,\nor until they turn to\n Goddess and Her angels for protection. \n56.57 We have created you;\n will you therefore not believe \nthat Goddess can raise you\n again from the dead? What are you thinking?\n56.58 The ova which is in\n each of your bodies,\n56.59 do you think you\n created it, or we did?\n56.60 You will most\n certainly die at a predetermined time,\nand this cannot be extended\n or enlarged, except by permission of Goddess and those She permits to do so.\n56.61 We are able to\n change your experience, and send angels to you, \nin times of need, and all\n you need to do is pray.\n56.62 You know the\n original production by creation.\n56.63 How is it then, that\n you do not understand that after you are dead,\nwe can renew you again and\n raise you to life? What are you thinking?\n56.64 The grain which you\n produce, do you cause it to grow up, or does heaven?\n56.65 At anytime, the land\n you sow could become dry and fruitless, and you would not cease to wonder,\n56.66 saying\n \u201cCertainly we have contracted debts for seeds and labor,\n56.67 but why then we are\n not permitted to reap the benefits of our crops?\u201d\n56.68 What are you\n thinking?\u00a0 The water which you\n drink,\ndo you send down from the\n clouds, or do we do this from heaven?\n56.69 The water you drink\n could one day become salty; will you not give thanks therefore?\n56.70 What are you\n thinking? The fire which you strike,\n56.71 do you produce the\n tree which provides the fire?\n56.72 Or are we the\n producers of the tree?\n56.73 We have created\n these things as a sign, and as a blessing for those that travel through\n deserts.\n56.74 Therefore, praise\n the name of you Lady of Light, the great Goddess.\n56.75 Moreover I swear by\n the setting of the stars,\n56.76 and this is\n certainly a great oath, if only you knew,\n56.77 that this is the\n most excellent Korana, the original is written\n56.78 in the preserved\n Books above;\n56.79 no one shall touch\n the same, except those who are clean.\n56.80 It is a revelation\n from the Lady of all creatures.\n56.81 Will you therefore,\n despise this new revelation?\n56.82 And do you give\n thanks to Goddess for your food which you received from Her,\nor do you deny that you\n should be obligated to Her for it?\n56.83 When the soul of a\n dying person raises into her throat,\n56.84 and many are at the\n same time looking upon her;\n56.85 and we are closer to\n her than you, but you seem not to know her true condition,\n56.86 would you not, if\n you were able to be rewarded for your actions after this,\n56.87 cause the soul to\n return to the body, if you speak the truth?\n56.88 And whether she is\n of those who will be able to be nearest Goddess,\n56.89 her reward shall be\n rest, and mercy and a garden of delights;\n56.90 or whether she is of\n the companion of the right hand,\n56.91 she will be saluted\n with the greeting, \u201cPeace be upon you!\u201d By the companions of the\n right hand,\n56.92 or if she is of\n those that have rejected the true faith, and good religion, and have gone astray,\n56.93 her entertainment\n shall consist of a return to earth, she is likely to drink filthy water there,\nand without a Protectress\n or guardian angels the terror there will seem like \n56.94 the burning of hell\n fire.\u00a0 Yet Goddess is all love and\n does not harm or hurt a soul.\n56.95 Certainly this is\n manifest truth.\n56.96 Therefore, praise\n the name of the Lady of Light, the great Goddess!\n\u00a0 \nBOOK FIFTY SEVEN \u2013\n ENTITLED THE IRON\nREVEALED AT MECCA OR AT\n MEDINA \n\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 \n57.1 Whatever is in heaven\n and upon the earth sings praises to Goddess;\nand She is Mighty and\n Wise.\n57.2 Hers is the Queendom\n of heaven and earth; \nShe gives life and She is\n with you at death; and She is almighty.\n57.3 She is the first and\n the last; the manifest and the hidden, and She knows all things.\n57.4 It is She who created\n the heavens and the earth in six days,\nand then ascended Her\n throne.\u00a0 She knows everything which\n comes to the earth,\nand everything which issues\n out of the earth,\nand everything which\n descends from heaven,\nand everything which\n ascends to heaven;\nand She is with you,\n wherever you are;\nfor Goddess sees\n everything that you do.\n57.5 Hers is the Queendom\n of heaven and earth; and to Her everything will return.\n57.6 She causes the night\n to succeed the day, and the day to succeed the night;\nand She knows the\n innermost parts of a woman\u2019s heart.\n57.7 Believe in Goddess\n and Her Prophetess,\nand lay out in alms a\n portion of the wealth which Goddess has bestowed upon you;\nfor to such of you as are\n believers, and give alms, you will be given a great reward.\n57.8 And what could it\n possibly hurt you, if you believe in Goddess,\nafter the Prophetess has\n invited you to the true religion,\nand She has received your\n promise to believe concerning this matter,\nshould any proposition be\n better than this?\n57.9 It is She who has\n sent down to Her servant prophetess evident signs and miracles,\nthat she may lead you out\n of darkness and into the light;\nfor Goddess is compassionate\n and merciful to you.\n57.10 And what could it\n possibly hurt you, that you would not contribute something out of your wealth\nfor the evangelization of\n Goddess\u2019 true religion?\nTo Goddess pertains the\n entire inheritance of both heaven and earth.\nThose among you who have\n contributed and gone out to evangelize\nHer reward shall not be\n held equal with those that would not do so.\nThese entities that have\n evangelized will be superior to those that never did;\nyet all that have done\n well, Goddess has promised a most excellent reward; \nand Goddess knows very\n well all that you do.\n57.11 Who is she that will\n lend to Goddess an acceptable loan?\nFor She will double the\n same to her that provides it;\nand she will receive a\n more honorable reward for doing so.\n57.12 On a certain day,\n you shall see the true believers of both sexes;\ntheir light shall run\n before them, and over their right hands,[42]\nand it will be said to\n them, \u201cGood tidings to you on this day;\ngardens through which\n rivers flow you shall have on this day,\nand therein you will\n remain forever.\u00a0 This will be a\n great happiness for you.\u201d\n57.13 On that day the\n hypocritical women and men shall say to those that believed,\n\u201cStay for awhile\n with us, so that we might borrow some of your light.\u201d\nIt will be answered,\n \u201cYou can return back to earth and seek it for yourself,\nalas, I am unable to give\n you any of mine, you must earn it.\u201d And a high wall shall raise between\n them,\nand the hypocrites will\n then be able to return to earth as babies,\nthrough a chute, and this\n will be their mercy from Goddess; \nbut a return to earth\n without a Protectress or guardian angels will be like the torment of hell for\n them.\n57.14 The hypocrites will\n call out to the true believers, saying, \u201cWere we not with you and\n assisted you?\u201d\nThey will answer,\n \u201cYes, sometimes you did, but you also did much evil,\nand you seduced your own\n souls through hypocrisy;\nand you wished for the\n ruin of others; and doubted the true faith\nand the love of Goddess\n for all, causing much grief and sadness wherever you went.\u201d\nAnd the hypocrites will\n see all the pain and suffering they caused others,\nbecause they did not\n believe and they led others to their lack of belief.\nThe great deceiver\n deceived you concerning Goddess.\n57.15 This day, therefore,\n no ransom of your wealth will be accepted from you,\nnor of any of your friends\n who were unbelievers.\nYour new abode on earth\n will be without Goddess and guardian angels and this will seem\nlike hell fire to you;\n this is the plan of Goddess so that you might learn,\nand turn to Her\n permanently; this will be an unhappy journey for you.\n57.16 The time has not yet\n come to those who believe, that their hearts should humbly submit to Goddess,\nand to the truth which has\n been revealed;\nand that they should not\n be as those to whom the Scripture was given heretofore,\nand to whom the time of\n forbearance was extended,\nbut their hearts were\n hardened, and many of them caused much evil and grief in the world.\n57.17 Understand that\n Goddess quickens the earth, after it has been barren.\nNow heaven has distinctly\n declared many signs and miracles to you, so that you might understand.\n57.18 Certainly as to\n those that give alms, both women and men,\nand those who lend to\n Goddess a fair loan, She will increase the return many times back to them;\nand they shall also receive\n an honorable reward in the next life.\n57.19 And those who\n believe in Goddess and Her prophetesses, are women of truth;\nand they will be witnesses\n in the presence of their Lady of Light;\nthey shall have their\n reward, and they will be filled with light. \nBut as to those who did\n not believe, and they accused our signs and miracles of being black magic,\nthey shall experience\n great grief on the day of their resurrection.\n57.20 You should\n understand that this present life is only an educational experience for you, \nand there are many vain\n amusements contained therein;\nand there is worldly pomp,\n and the desire for glory among you,\nand the multiplying of\n riches and children, are as the plants nourished by the rain,\nthe springing up whereof\n delights the farmer; afterwards they will all wither and die, \nand you will see the same\n wonderful plants turn yellow after a period of time;\nthen they will become dry\n stubble. And in the life to come,\nthere will be great grief\n and sadness for those who only desired worldly grandeur,\nand who never asked pardon\n from Goddess, but there will be plenty of favors for those that renounce it;\nfor this present light is\n but mere deceit for many of you.\n57.21 Hasten to obtain\n pardon from your Lady of Light,\nso that paradise, the\n extent of which equals the entire heaven and earth,\nis only prepared for those\n who believed in Goddess and Her prophetesses.\nThis is the bounty of\n Goddess; She will give the same to many who were pleasing and full of love;\nand Goddess is endued with\n great bounty.\n57.22 No disaster has ever\n happened in the earth for you which was not only a learning experience,\nbut was already encoded in\n the Book of plans of the divine before each one occurred; \ncertainly this is easy for\n Goddess to do;\n57.23 and this is written\n unless you immoderately grieve for any goodness that has escaped you, \nor rejoice for that good\n fortune which came to you;\nfor Goddess does not\n understand excesses pride or vanity,\u00a0\n \nor those that are greedy,\n or those who exhort others to greed.\n57.24 And those who turn\n aside from giving alms; \ncertainly Goddess is self\n sufficient, and worthy to be praised.\n57.25 We formerly sent\n down our prophetesses with evident signs and miracles and arguments;\nand we sent down with them\n the Scriptures, and a fair balance,\nso that women may observe\n justice; and we sent them iron, \nwhich is mighty in\n strength for all sorts of purposes, and it has many advantages for you;\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 \nand this is so Goddess\n might know who assists Her and Her prophetesses in secret; \nfor Goddess is strong and\n mighty.\n57.26 We formerly sent\n Nora and Sarah, and we established in their posterity the gift of prophecy,\nand they were given the\n Scriptures; and some of their posterity was properly directed,\nbut most of them did evil.\n57.27 Afterwards we caused\n our prophetesses to succeed in their footsteps;\nand we caused Yeshua, Mary\n Magdalene and Mother Mary to succeed them,\nand we gave them the\n gospel of truth;\nand we put in the hearts\n of those that followed them compassion and mercy;\nbut as to the monastic\n state, they instituted the same only out of their own desire to please Goddess;\nfor heaven does not favor\n celibacy, and many of them could not follow this covenant, regardless.\n57.28 O you people who\n believe in the prophetesses, and love Goddess greatly,\nand believe in Her special\n Prophetess; She will give you multiplied portions of Her mercy;\nand She will ordain for\n you a light for you to walk within;\nand She will forgive you,\n for Goddess is ready to forgive, and merciful;\n57.29 so that those who\n have received the Scriptures may know that\nthey have no power over\n any favor granted by Goddess, and that goodness is in the hands of Goddess;\nShe bestows goodness on\n those that are pious and those that repent and pray for it; \nfor Goddess is endued with\n great benevolence.\nBOOK FIFTY EIGHT \u2013\n ENTITLED THE PLEADING WOMAN\n58.1 Now Goddess has heard\n the prayer of a woman who had\nan argument with her\n husband, and has made her plea for justice to the Lady of Light; \nand Goddess has heard your\n discussions; for Goddess both hears and sees everything.\n58.2 As to those among you\n who divorce your spouses \nby declaring they will\n thereafter regard them as a parent, \nlet them know that they\n are most certainly not a parent to any person they marry.\nOnly a biological parent\n is forbidden to them, and acting in such a manner is childish and cruel to a\n spouse;\nbut Goddess is gracious\n and ready to forgive those who repent of such nonsense.\n58.3 Those who divorce\n their spouses by declaring that they will, for the future regard them as a\n parent, and afterwards repent of what they have declared,\nwill be obliged to free\n someone from slavery, before they touch each other again,\nor they must feed a number\n of people or clothe them, or teach someone kind and loving religion.\nThat is what you are\n instructed to perform; and Goddess is well apprized of all that you do.\n58.4 And anyone who cannot\n find anyone to free from slavery,\nshall make a fitting donation\n to charity, before they touch one another again.\nAnd anyone who is not able\n to do this, shall make whatever donation of whatever they can afford.\nThese are the decrees of\n Goddess; and for those that do not believe, \n58.5 Certainly anyone who\n opposes Goddess and Her Prophetess does them wrong, \nas the unbelievers do evil\n in the earth as they please.\nAnd now we have sent you\n manifest signs and miracles, \nand have instructed you of\n a warning of possible sadness on your day of resurrection, \nand a return to earth,\n which will be like hell fire.\n58.6 On a certain day\n Goddess will raise everyone back to life, \nand She will explain any\n errors which they have done. Goddess has an exact accounting thereof,\nbut many souls will have\n forgotten what they did; and Goddess is a witness over all things.\n58.7 Do you not understand\n that Goddess knows whatever is in heaven and on the earth?\nThere is no private\n conversation among three persons, but She is the forth of them,\nnor among five, but She is\n the sixth of them; \nneither among a smaller\n number than this, nor a larger, but She is with them, wherever they are; \nand She will explain to\n them the significance of everything they have done on the day of their resurrection;\n for Goddess knows and sees all things.\n58.8 Have you not observed\n those persons who have been forbidden to use secret conversation, \nbut afterwards return to\n what they were told was forbidden,\nand they begin to discuss\n matters privately among themselves,\nmatter of wickedness and\n hate and disobedience towards the people and the Prophetess?\nAnd when they come to you,\n they greet you with a form of greeting\nwhereby Goddess would\n never use, and they say among themselves by way of derision, \n\u201cWould not Goddess\n punish us for what we say, if this woman were truly a prophetess?\u201d \nThey will surely regret\n what they have said; for their actions will create grief for others;\n58.9\u00a0 and disobedience towards the Prophetess\n will cause many to err;\nand many will then follow\n injustice and impiety;\nand many will cease to\n show their love to Goddess,\nbefore whom every soul\n will one day be assembled.\n58.10 Certainly the\n clandestine discussions of the unbelievers proceeds directly from Evil; \nthat it may grieve the\n true believers; but there will be no one to hurt them in the least,\nunless by the permission\n of Goddess; therefore in Goddess let the faithful trust.\n58.11 O true believers,\n when it is said to you, \u201cMake room in the assembly,\u201d then make\n room;\nGoddess will grant you\n ample room in paradise. And when it is said to you \u201cRise up,\u201d rise\n up;\nfor Goddess will raise\n those of you who believe, and those to whom knowledge is given,\nto superior degrees of\n honor; and Goddess is fully apprized of all that you do.\n58.12 O true believers,\n when you go to speak with the Prophetess,\ngive alms prior to any\n conversations with her, to show respect; this will be better for you and more\n pure.\nBut if you have nothing to\n give, certainly Goddess will be gracious and merciful to you nonetheless.\n58.13 Do you fear to give\n alms prior to your discussing matters with the Prophetess,\nunless you might\n impoverish yourselves? But if you do not do this, and Goddess is gracious to\n you,\nby dispensing a prophesy\n for the future, then be frequent at prayer, and pay the legal alms;\nand obey Goddess and Her\n Prophetess in all other matters; for Goddess well knows all that you do.\n58.14 Have you not\n observed those persons who have taken for their friends\npeople that are easily\n incited to war and violence, and they do evil in the world?\nSuch people should not\n become part of you, nor should any of your people become part of them, \nfor these wicked people\n swear to lies knowingly.\n58.15 Goddess has prepared\n for them much sadness on the day of their resurrection\nwhen they see all the pain\n and suffering and grief they have caused others\nthrough their war making,\n torture, hate and oppression of others, for this is evil what they do.\n58.16 They have taken\n oaths for a cloak,\nand they have turned other\n women aside from the peaceful loving ways of Goddess;\ntherefore there will be\n much grief and sadness on the day of their resurrection.\n58.17 Nor will their\n wealth, nor their children, shall avail them at all with Goddess.\nThese shall be those that\n return to earth immediately,\nand this will be like hell\n fire without a Protectress or guardian angels;\nand they will live there\n forever, unless and until they turn to Goddess and repent.\n58.18 On a certain day\n Goddess shall take all the people on earth,\nand raise anyone recently\n dead, then they will swear to Her, as they swear now to you,\nimagining that it will be\n of benefit to them. Are they not delusional?\n58.19 Evil has conquered\n them, and has enticed them to abandon the remembrance of Goddess.\nThese are a party of evil\n ones; and a true believer shall not be party to any evil doers.\n58.20 Certainly those\n persons who oppose Goddess and Her Prophetess\nwill find great sadness\n and grief on the day of Her resurrection;\n58.21 Goddess has written,\n \u201cCertainly I will be the victor, and my prophetesses also;\nfor Goddess is strong and\n mighty.\u201d\n58.22 You will hardly find\n any person who believes in Goddess and the last day to have any\ndesire to love a person\n who opposes Goddess and Her Prophetess;\nalthough they be mothers,\n or daughters, or sisters, or very close kin.\nFor these unbelieving\n persons have chosen to harden their own hearts,\nwhile She has strengthened\n the believers with Her spirit;\nand She will lead them\n into gardens, beneath which rivers flow, to remain therein forever.\nGoddess is well pleased\n with them; and they are well pleased with Goddess.\nThey are the true\n companions of Goddess, and will not the companions of Goddess prosper always?\n\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 \nBOOK FIFTY NINE \u2013\n ENTITLED THE FORCED EMIGRATION\n59.1 Whatever is in heaven\n and upon the earth celebrates the praises of Goddess;\nand She is the Mighty and\n the Wise One.\n59.2 It was She who caused\n those who would not believe, yet had received the Scripture,\nto depart from their homes\n during the first migration. You did not think they would go forth,\nand they thought that\n their fortresses would protect them against their enemies.\nBut Goddess does not love\n the warmonger, and those who live by the sword, die by the sword.\nSo great was their fear,\n they pulled down their own houses with their own hands,\nas the enemy\n approached.\u00a0 So take good example of\n these people;\nthey provoked an enemy,\n sought out war, but in the end were left with nothing,\nfor Goddess does not\n assist those that hearken to the calling of war.\n59.3 And if Goddess had\n not sent them away and dispersed them,\nthese evil doers would\n have continued to foment war, and lose even more resources for their families; \nthis is truly discipline\n in this world; and in the world to come, \nthey will see and feel all\n the grief and pain they have caused others by fomenting war.\n59.4 Their homes were\n abandoned because they opposed the precepts of peace\ntaught by Goddess and Her\n Prophetess, and anyone who opposes Goddess and Her Prophetess,\nthey will be let alone to\n see the spoils of what they have sown.\n59.5 Whatever palm trees\n you cut down, or those that you leave standing, \nit does not matter, for\n they are nonetheless abandoned,\nand still this is a sign to\n others that warmongering is a disgrace.\n59.6 And as to the spoils\n of the people who overran you,\nthese were granted to the\n Prophetess who had only taught peace.\nBoth tribes retreated in\n fear, and the peacemakers quickly picked up the spoils together.\nYou did not take with you\n horses or camels, but Goddess gave you dominion over what is pleasing; \nfor Goddess is almighty.\n59.7 The spoils of the\n inhabitants of the towns which Goddess has granted to Her Prophetess \nare due to Goddess and the\n Prophetess, and those that are of kin to the Prophetess,\nand the orphans, and the\n poor, and the oppressed, and the traveler;\nthat they may not be\n always divided from those that are rich. \nWhat the Prophetess will\n give you, you should accept; and what She forbids you, then abstain from it;\nand love Goddess mightily;\n for Goddess is swift and strong in Her love for you.\n59.8 A part also belongs\n to the peoples who have been dispossessed of their homes and their resources, \nyet they forever seek\n favor from Goddess; and they seek Her good will,\nand they are loyal in\n their assistance to Goddess and Her Prophetess. These are the women of truth.\n59.9 And those people who\n quietly possessed many houses of worship,\nand professed the faith\n without molesting others, as some before them did,\nand those that love the\n person who has fled to the temples,\nand those that find in\n their hearts no true desire to covet what others have;\nbut they prefer the needy\n before themselves, even though some of them are quite poor.\nAnd whomsoever prevents\n greed within her own soul, those shall surely prosper in the hereafter.\n59.10 And those persons\n who came after said, \n\u201cO Lady of Light,\n forgive us and your sisters who have preceded us in the faith,\nand do not put into our\n hearts ill will against others who believed;\nO Lady of Light, certainly\n you are compassionate and merciful.\u201d\n59.11 Have you not\n observed the hypocrites?\u00a0 They say\n to their sisters that are unbelievers, \nand those that received\n the Scriptures, \u201cCertainly if you are expelled from your homes,\nwe will surely defend you;\n and we will not be obedient to the aggressor at any time; \nand if you are attacked,\n we will assist you.\u201d But Goddess is witness to the fact that they are\n liars.\n59.12 Certainly if they\n are expelled, they will not protect them;\nand if they do assist\n them, it will only be if the task is simple, otherwise they will turn their\n backs;\nand the victims will not\n be protected.\n59.13 Certainly you are\n stronger that they are, by reason of the love sent to you from Goddess.\nThey are not stronger\n because they are not a people of prudence.\n59.14 They will not fight\n against you in troop formation, \nand they only fight in\n fenced towns or from behind walls.\nTheir strength among\n themselves is great; you think they are united, but their hearts are divided.\nThis is because they are\n people who do not understand.\n59.15 As those who just\n preceded them, they have tasted the evil consequence of their deeds;\nand much suffering will be\n their form of discipline on the day of their resurrection.\n59.16 Thus the hypocrites\n have deceived the Children of Israel,\nas Evil usually does, when\n they say to a person, \u201cBe unfaithful;\u201d and when the person is\n unfaithful,\nanother person then says,\n \u201cI will have nothing further to do with you, \nfor I am with Goddess, the\n Lady of all creatures;\u201d\nwhen this person is not,\n and the person which was led astray is likewise unfaithful,\n59.17 and both of them\n shall experience soul grief on the day of their resurrection.\nAnd they will return to\n earth forever, unless they repent and turn to Goddess,\nand this is the discipline\n planned for the unjust.\n59.18 O true believers,\n love Goddess with all your heart and soul;\nand allow a soul to look\n at what it intends to do on the following day with scrutiny;\nand love Goddess, for\n Goddess is well acquainted with all that you do.\n59.19 And do not be like\n those who have forgotten Goddess,\nand those who have\n likewise forgotten their own souls; these are the wicked ones.\n59.20 The inhabitants of\n those immediately reborn to earth,\nand the inhabitants of\n paradise are not held equal.\nThese legends are given to\n you so that you might consider them carefully.\n59.21 She is Goddess\n besides whom there is no other Goddess;\nShe knows all that is in\n the future, and that which is in the present; She is the Most Merciful;\n59.22 She is Goddess,\n besides whom there is no other Goddess;\nthe Queen, the Holy, the\n Giver of Peace, the Faithful, the Guardian,\nthe Powerful, the Strong,\n the most High.\n59.23 Far be it for\n Goddess to be associated with negative idols\nwhich the unbelievers have\n associated with Her!\nFor She has no negative\n emotions or actions; She is pure love.\n59.24 She is Goddess, the\n Creatress, the Maker, the Former, the Present and the Future. \nShe has the most excellent\n names. Whatever is in heaven and on the earth praises Her;\nand She is the Mighty One,\n the Wise One.\nBOOK SIXTY\u2013 ENTITLED\n SHE WHO IS TRIED[43]\n60.1 O true believers, do\n not take my enemy and your enemy for trustworthy friends, \nfor they may disappoint\n you; yet be polite to them;\nfor many of them do not\n believe in the truth which has come to you,\nmany have expelled both\n you and the Prophetess from their\u00a0\n homes, \nbecause you believed in\n Goddess, your Lady of Light. \nIf you go forth to\n evangelize for the true religion, and out of a desire to please Me,\nand privately show undue\n trust towards them, that may lead to hurting others,\ncertainly I will know what\n you conceal, and that which you publish,\nand if you intentionally\n do this, you have erred from the straight path.\n60.2 If the unbelievers\n get the better of you, they will hurt you,\nand they will stretch\n forth their hands and their tongues against you with evil;\nand they earnestly desire\n that you should become unbelievers, as they are.\n60.3 Neither your kin, nor\n your children will avail you at all on the day of your resurrection,\nwhich will separate you\n from one another; and Goddess sees all that you do.\n60.4 You will have an\n excellent example in Sarah,\nand in those who followed\n her, when she said to her people,\n\u201cCertainly we will\n not worship as you do, and we do not worship idols of negativity, and negative\n emotions which you associate wrongfully with Goddess; we have renounced you;\nand a distance is spread\n between you and us; until you believe in a loving and kind Goddess alone;\nexcept Sarah\u2019s\n saying to her father, \u201cCertainly I will beg pardon for you;\nbut I cannot obtain\n anything from my Goddess on your behalf,\nuntil you cease to\n associate negative emotions of hate, jealousy, rage and violence with Her,\nand you no longer worship\n as idols, greed, wealth and power.\u201d\nO Lady of Light, in You we\n place all our trust; and we know that to You we will return;\nand before You we will be\n assembled together hereafter.\n60.5 O Lady of Light do\n not let us suffer to be put to trial by the unbelievers; \nand forgive us, O Lady of\n Light, for you are mighty and wise.\n60.6 Certainly you have in\n them an excellent example,\nas her who places hope\n only in Goddess and the day of resurrection;\nand whomsoever turns back,\n and resumes wrong doing;\ncertainly Goddess is self\n sufficient and praise worthy.\n60.7 Perhaps Goddess will\n establish a friendship between yourselves\nand such of them as you\n now hold for enemies; for Goddess is powerful;\nand Goddess is inclined to\n forgive and be merciful.\n60.8 As for those who have\n not taken up arms against you\ndue to your religion, nor\n turned you out of your homes,\nGoddess believes you\n should deal kindly with them,\nand you should show\n justice towards them, for Goddess loves those who act justly.\n60.9 But as for those\n persons who have acted violently against you\nonly due to your religion,\n and those who have turned you out of your homes,\nand those who have\n assisted others in forcing you from your homes,\nyou cannot trust them, and\n take them only cautiously as friends, for they are unjust doers.\n60.10 O true believers,\n when believing women come to you as refugees,\nask them pertinent\n questions; Goddess well knows their true faith.\nAnd if you find them to be\n true believers, they do not need to be returned to unbelieving homes;\nthey may freely divorce as\n your women may, \nand they need not be\n subject any longer to violence, oppression or injustice by husbands and other\n men;\nand it is not right they\n should be returned to any unsafe place.\nAnd assist them in\n obtaining their portion of marriage possessions from their husbands, \nand any man may be allowed\n to marry them, upon divorce.\u00a0 \nAnd of your women that no\n longer profess the faith, and who no longer love their husbands,\nallow them to go freely,\n and grant them the proper share of your marital wealth, \nwhich should be about\n half, or as determined fairly by law.\nBoth spouses should share\n custody of minor children, unless it is shown that one is unfit.\nThis is the judgment of Goddess,\n which She establishes among you; and Goddess is knowing and wise.\n60.11 If any of your wives\n leaves you for an unbeliever,\nlet them freely divorce\n you and give them what is rightfully theirs,\na share in half of the\n marriage, and fairly share custody, and do all of this in a kindly manner; \nand love Goddess and\n believe in Her.\n60.12 O Prophetess, when\n believing women come to you,\nand explain their plight\n to you, and swear they will not associate\nany negative actions or\n emotions with Goddess,\nnor kill or harm any\n child, nor come making slanderous statements about anything;\nnor are they disobedient\n to what should be reasonable;\nthen do take them in as\n refugees and treat them well, and ask pardon for them of Goddess;\nfor Goddess is inclined to\n forgive, and She is merciful.\n60.13 O true believers, do\n not enter into relationships of trust with dangerous people; \nmany people despair of the\n life to come, and they are unfaithful and do as they desire;\nand on the day of their\n resurrection they will be greatly saddened. \nBOOK SIXTY ONE \u2013\n ENTITLED EVANGELIZATION ARRAY\n61.1 Whatever is in the\n heaven and upon the earth celebrates the praise of Goddess;\nfor She is mighty and\n wise.\n61.2 O true believers, why\n do you say things which you do not intend to do?\n61.3 This is most annoying\n in the sight of Goddess, that you say things which you do not intend to do.\n61.4 Certainly Goddess\n loves those who evangelize for Her religion\nin large groups and at\n large gatherings, as though they were a compact building.\n61.5 Remember when Miriam\n said to Her people,\n\u201cO my people, why do\n you insult me, since you know that I am a Prophetess of Goddess sent to\n you?\u201d\nAnd when they had deviated\n from the truth, they hardened their own hearts,\nand Goddess will not\n direct those whom ignore Her.\n61.6 And when Yeshua said,\n \u201cO Children of Israel, certainly I am a prophet of Goddess,\nsent to you, confirming\n the law which was given to you before me,\nand I bring good tidings\n of prophetesses who will come after me.\u201d\nAnd when he produced to\n them evident miracles, some of them said, \u201cThis is manifest evil\n sorcery.\u201d\n61.7 But who is more\n unjust than a person who forges lies against Goddess,\nespecially when that\n person is invited to Islama?\n61.8 They seek to\n extinguish the light of Goddess with their mouths; but Goddess will perfect Her\n light,\nthough the unbelievers\n find only darkness. \n61.9 It is She who sends\n out Her Prophetesses with direction, and the religion of truth,\nthat She may exalt the\n prophetesses above all others, and the true religion above other religions,\nalthough those that\n idolize wealth, greed and power are adverse thereto.\n61.10 O true believers,\n shall I show you a product that may deliver you\nfrom great sadness on the\n day of your resurrection?\n61.11 Then believe in\n Goddess and Her Prophetess; and defend Goddess\u2019 true religion with your\n substance,\nand in your own persons.\n This will be better for you, if you only knew it.\n61.12 She will forgive you\n your sins, and will introduce you into gardens through which rivers flow,\nand you will have\n agreeable dwellings in the gardens of perpetual abode.\nTherein will be great\n happiness forever.\n61.13 And you shall obtain\n other things which you desire, \nnamely assistance from\n Goddess and speedy victory. And do bear good tidings to true believers.\n61.14 O true believers, be\n assistants to Goddess; as Yeshua said to the faithful holy women,[44]\n\u201cWho will be my\n assistants with respect to Goddess?\u201d\u00a0\n The holy women answered, \n\u201cWe will be\n assistants of Goddess.\u201d So a portion of the Children of Israel believed,\nand a portion did not; but\n heaven strengthened those who believed, above the others;\nand therefore they\n believed so that they became victorious in religion over them.\n\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\nBOOK SIXTY TWO \u2013\n ENTITLED THE ASSEMBLY\n62.1 Whatever is in heaven\n and upon the earth praises Goddess; \nthe Queen, the Holy, The\n Mighty, the Wise,\n62.2 It is She who raised\n up amongst the illiterate Arabs a prophetess\nfrom among themselves, to\n teach Her signs to them, \nand to purify them, and to\n teach the Scriptures and wisdom;\nwhereas before they were\n certainly in clear error;\n62.3 and others in the\n land had not yet attained true faith,\nthough they also will be\n converted in good time; for Goddess is mighty and wise.\n62.4 This is the bountiful\n grace of Goddess; She grants the same on whomever asks for it;\nand Goddess is endued with\n great benevolence.\n62.5 The likeness of those\n who were charged with observance of faith, but then they observed it not,\nis similar to a mule laden\n with Books.[45]\nHow wretched is the\n likeness of those who charge the signs of Goddess as lies!\u00a0 \nGoddess does not direct\n people who have not called out to Her.\n62.6 Say to the people,\n \u201cO you who follow other religions,\nif you say that you are\n friends of Goddess above other women,\nyou will sorely be\n disappointed on the day of your resurrection\nwhen you find out that\n mere religion will not increase your stature,\nor avoid sadness when you\n see all the good and kind things you should have done.\n62.7 But such people will\n never wish for it, this is because of what their hands have done;\nand Goddess well knows the\n unjust people.\n62.8 Say to the people\n \u201cCertainly death, from which you fly, will surely meet up with you;\nthen you shall meet your\n Lady of Light again, and She knows all that you have done,\nall that is concealed and\n all that was public;\nand She will declare to\n you all the sadness you could have prevented on earth,\nand all the goodness you\n might have done.\n62.9 O true believers,\n when you are called to prayer on the day of the final assembly,\nhasten to greet your\n Goddess, and forget your business. This will be better for you, if you only\n knew it.\n62.10 And when prayer is\n ended, then disperse yourselves through the land as you desire,\nand ask for liberalness\n from Goddess, and remember Goddess frequently, so that you might prosper.\n62.11 But when the people\n see any others running businesses, playing sports; watching entertainment,\nthey flock thereto, and\n the preachers are left standing at the pulpit.[46]\nSay to the people,\n \u201cThe reward which is with Goddess is better than any sport, \nor business, or\n entertainment; and Goddess is the best provider.\u201d\nBOOK SIXTY THREE \u2013\n ENTITLED THE HYPOCRITES \n63.1 When the hypocrites\n come to you they say, \n\u201cWe bear witness\n that you are indeed a prophetess of Goddess.\nAnd Goddess knows that you\n are Her Prophetess; \nbut Goddess bears witness\n that the hypocrites are secret liars.\n63.2 They have taken other\n negative religious oaths for protection, \nbut they turn others aside\n from the ways of Goddess; it is surely evil what they do.\n62.3 This will be shown to\n them, because they believe and afterwards became unbelievers;\nthey have hardened their\n own hearts, they will not understand the true religion.\n63.4 When you see them,\n they are well dressed, and if they speak, you will hear words of delight.\nThey resemble pieces of\n timber set up against a wall.[47]\n They imagine every shout to be against them.\nThey are not true\n believers; do not trust them. Goddess is not pleased with such behavior,\nhow they turned away from\n Her truths. \n63.5 And when it is said\n to them, \u201cCome along, so that the Prophetess may pray for pardon for\n you;\u201d\nthey turn away, and they\n give a look of disdain.\n63.6 It will be equal with\n them, whether you ask pardon for them, or if you do not ask pardon for them,\nGoddess does not provide\n forgiveness to people who do not call upon Her \nand repent and ask for\n forgiveness themselves. For Goddess does not direct the fickle person.\n63.7 These are the women\n who say to the townspeople,\n\u201cDo not give the\n refugees that associate with the Prophetess anything, \nfor then they will desert\n Her.\u201d\nWhereas to Goddess belongs\n all the stores on heaven and on earth; but the hypocrites do not understand.\n63.8 They say,\n \u201cCertainly if we return to our town, the worthier shall expel the meaner.\u201d\nWhereas superior worth\n belongs to Goddess and to Her Prophetess, and to the true believers;\nbut the hypocrites do not\n know this.\n63.9 O true believers, do\n not let your riches or your children \ndivert you from the\n remembrance of Goddess; for whomever does this, they will certainly be the\n losers.\n63.10 And give alms out of\n the resources we have allowed you;\nbefore death comes to one\n of you, and she will say, \u201cO Lady of Light, \nwill you not forgive me\n now of my sins and errors and grant me pardon for a short term,\nbecause I want to give\n alms now and be one of the righteous.\u201d\n63.11 For Goddess will\n reply, \u201cLook at all the grief and sadness your actions have caused \nwhen you did not help\n others, when you abused them, \nwhen you took advantage of\n them, when you were corrupt.\nYou lived the way you\n desired, now see and feel the sadness and grief they endured due to your\n behavior.\u00a0 You will study this and\n return to earth forever, until you repent and become one of My servants.\u201d\nFor Goddess is fully\n apprized of everything that you do.\nBOOK SIXTY FOUR \u2013\n ENTITLED MUTUAL DECEIT\n64.1 Whatever is in heaven\n and upon the earth celebrates praises of Goddess;\nHers is the Queendom, and\n to Her is all praise due; for She is the almighty.\n64.2 It is She who has\n created you; and many of you harden your own hearts,\nand you turn to unbelief,\n yet some become very righteous true believers; \nand Goddess sees whatever\n you do.\n64.3 She has created the\n heavens and the earth with truth;\nand She has fashioned you,\n and has given you beautiful forms; and back to Her you must all return.\n64.4 She knows whatever is\n in heaven and upon the earth,\nand She knows everything\n that you conceal, and whatever you make public;\nfor Goddess knows the\n innermost portions of a persons\u2019 heart.\n64.5 Have you not become\n acquainted with the story of those who disbelieved heretofore, \nand tasted the difficult\n and troublesome consequences of their behavior?\nFor them is prepared yet\n another life on earth, which will seem like a great torment and punishment,\nbecause the soul will live\n without a Protectress and without guardian angels.\n64.6 This they will\n endure, because their Prophetess came to them with evident proofs of her\n mission, \nand they only said,\n \u201cShould mere women direct us?\u201d \nShe only taught love and\n they did not believe love was the greatest miracle.\nTherefore, they would not\n believe, and they turned their backs on her.\u00a0 \nBut Goddess is in need of\n no person; Goddess is self sufficient and worthy to be praised.\n64.7 The unbelievers\n imagine that they will not be raised again.\nSay to them, \u201cMost\n certainly by my Lady of Light you will be raised to life in the hereafter; \nthen you shall be told\n about what you have done; and this is all easy for Goddess to do.\u201d\n64.8 Therefore, believe in\n Goddess and Her Prophetess, and the light which we have sent down to you;\n64.9 On a certain day, She\n will assemble you all together, \non the day of the final\n resurrection in one general assembly; that will be the day of Mutual Grace.\nAnd whomsoever believes in\n Goddess, and did what was right,\nfrom her She will forgive\n all her evil deeds, and She will lead her into gardens beneath which rivers\n flow,\nto remain there forever.\n There will be great happiness for the believers.\n64.10 But as for those\n souls who did not believe, and they accused our signs and miracles as being\n false,\nthey will be purified by\n the bright white light of Goddess,\nand they will be pure\n forever; and they need not fear anything from Her.\n64.11 No misfortune has\n happened in anyone\u2019s lifetime, except by permission of themselves and\n Goddess,\nand whomsoever believed in\n Goddess, their heart will be kindly and pure; and Goddess knows all things.\n64.12 Therefore, obey\n Goddess and obey Her Prophetess:\nbut if you turn back,\n certainly no duty is incumbent upon our Prophetess to save you; \nfor she is only a preacher\n and a teacher.\n64.13 Goddess!\u00a0 There is no Goddess but Her; wherefore\n in Goddess let the faithful put their trust.\n64.14 O true believers,\n certainly many of your husbands and many of your children\nmay be your enemy in\n religion; they will worship negativity, both in life and in their place of\n worship;\nso do not trust such\n husbands and children. But if you pass over their offenses and pardon them,\nand forgive them, they are\n likely to feel the love of Goddess bestowed upon them, \nand they may turn to Her.\n64.15 Your wealth and your\n handsome husbands are only a temptation; \nbut with Goddess is a far\n better reward.\n64.16 Therefore, love\n Goddess with all your heart and soul; and hear Her and obey Her;\nand give alms, for the\n goodness of your souls, \nfor whomever is preserved\n from the greediness of her own soul, they will prosper.\n64.17 If you lend Goddess\n an acceptable loan for Her work to be done,\nShe will greatly multiply\n any interest payment back to you,\nand She will forgive you;\n for Goddess is grateful, and though you may be long suffering, \nShe knows both what is\n hidden and what is public; She is the Mighty One and the Wise One.\nBOOK SIXTY FIVE \u2013\n ENTITLED DIVORCE\n65.1 O Prophetess, if you\n desire to divorce your husband,\nyou may do so at any time,\n when you find it in your heart that you can no longer love him; \nand abide by the civil\n laws for the time of separation,\nand if there are none,\n then three months should be sufficient,\nand compute the time\n exactly; and love Goddess, your Lady of Light.\nDo not oblige any husband\n of yours to leave your home, until this term is expired,\nunless they engage in\n addictions or are abusive towards you or your children.\nThese are the statutes of\n Goddess; and whomever transgresses the statutes of Goddess,\nassuredly injures her own\n soul. You know not whether Goddess will bring something new into your life,\nwhich may reconcile a\n spouse to you after this.\n65.2 And when a spouse has\n been separated a sufficient term, \neither make an agreement\n to resume the marriage with him, or part from him honorably;\nand where witnesses are\n required in court for any purpose,\nuse women of integrity to\n give your testimony as if you were standing in the presence of Goddess,\nbecause She is there with\n you. This teaching is given to a person who believes in Goddess \nand the day of their\n resurrection; and those that love Goddess greatly,\nto her will be granted a\n pleasing outcome from all of her troubles,\n65.3 and She will bestow\n upon you an ample provision perhaps from where you have expected it the least;\n and for those who put their trust in Goddess, She will be her sufficient\n support;\nfor Goddess will surely\n attain Her purpose. Goddess has appointed to everything a predetermined period.\n65.4 As to such of you\n that fear you might be pregnant,\nyet desire to stay for\n support, you should inform your husband accordingly,\nand he should let you\n stay, and should not burden you or be any trouble to you,\nuntil at least three\n months have passed. Further if you are pregnant, \nand you desire the support\n of your husband during that period, again he should let you stay, \nand should not burden you\n or be any trouble to you, until three months after the pregnancy has ended,\nif this is your\n desire.\u00a0 During that time, he should\n be chaste, if you desire it.\nHowever, at anytime that\n you desire it, you are free to leave.\n65.5 This is the command\n of Goddess, which She has sent down to you.\nAnd whomever loves Goddess\n greatly, She will forgive her evil deeds, and She will increase her reward.\n65.6 Suffer the husbands\n that you desire to divorce to dwell in some part of your house, \nuntil the time of\n separation proscribed by law, if any, has ended, \nbut you will need to\n endure no more than three months, \nand he should have a new\n place to live by then.\nAnd they should live in a\n reasonable room with reasonable conveniences\nout of the resources you\n both possessed during the marriage;\nand do not make her or him\n uneasy, that they become overly stressed.\n65.7 And husbands should\n provide necessaries for a pregnant wife,\nand should provide support\n for the child until it reaches adulthood.\nAnd if a wife is in need\n of a baby nurse after delivery,\nyou should do what is best\n for her and the baby.\nAnd if you have financial\n difficulties, discuss this with your spouse in a kindly manner for both of you;\nand let a husband who has\n plenty, expend what is necessary for a new mother,\nand for any baby nurse she\n may require; and let a husband whose financial resources are limited,\nexpend only what is\n reasonable out of these, and a court may determine fairly what this amount is.\nGoddess obliges no soul to\n give more than they have the ability to give;\nGoddess is likely to seek\n to ease the hardships of the true believers, who ask for this.\n65.8 How many cities have\n undergone natural disasters,\nand the people would not\n listen to the prophetess sent to them, and so many perished, if not all of\n them.\nThe evil ones say it was a\n severe punishment from Goddess, \nyet Goddess does not\n torture or maim anyone; these are the evil lies they spread;\n65.9 for many, many people\n will taste evil on earth, for evil abounds on earth,\nsome will taste evil as a\n result of their own business;\nand perhaps the end of\n their business was particularly painful to them;\n65.10 but life on earth is\n extraordinarily difficult without the assistance of Goddess;\nit may seem to be like a\n severe punishment; yet Goddess does not punish.\nTherefore love Goddess\n greatly, if you are endued with great understanding;\n65.11 and a prophetess may\n inform you of the easily understood\nsigns of Goddess; that she\n may bring forth those that believe and do good works, \nfrom darkness into the\n light. And whomsoever believes in Goddess, and does what is right,\nGoddess will lead into\n gardens beneath which rivers flow,\nto remain therein forever;\n and Goddess has already made excellent accommodations for the believers.\n65.12 It is Goddess who\n has created seven heavens, and as many different stories of the earth;\nso that the divine command\n descends to each of them, penetrating all the earth;\nso that you might know\n that Goddess is omnipotent,\nand that Goddess\n comprehends all things by Her infinite knowledge.\nBOOK SIXTY SIX \u2013\n ENTITLED PROHIBITION\n66.1 O Prophetess, you\n need not hold yourself to standards \nwhich are beyond what\n Goddess has allowed you; you seem to seek to please your husband,\nwhen you need to\n concentrate on your mission, but Goddess is inclined to forgive and She is\n merciful.\n66.2 Goddess has allowed\n you the dissolution of your oaths, and Goddess is your mistress;\nand She is knowing and\n wise.\n66.3 When the prophetess\n entrusted a secret to her husband, regarding a certain incident;\nand when he disclosed the\n same to others as gossip, and Goddess made it known to the Prophetess;\nthe Prophetess acquainted\n her husband with a part of what he had done,\nbut would not scold him\n regarding the entire matter.\nAnd when the Prophetess\n had acquainted her husband with this knowledge, \nhe said, \u201cWho has\n told you this?\u201d She answered, \n\u201cThe knowing, the\n all wise, Goddess has disclosed it to me.\u201d\n66.4 If you are both\n turned to Goddess, everything would be fine;\nbut if you join against\n Her; remember that Goddess is the best patroness;\nand Gabrielle, and the\n good women from among the faithful,\nand the angels are also\n assistants of the Prophetess.\n66.5 If the Prophetess\n desired it, she could divorce her husband, but only on grounds of infidelity or\n abuse,\nand she might believe that\n Goddess will giver her a better husband in exchange,\na husband is supposed to\n be resigned to Goddess, the true believers, and he should be devout,\npenitent, obedient, given\n to self sacrifice, whether he was chaste when they met, or not,\nhe should be devoted\n entirely to his marriage. \nAnd whether or not the\n Prophetess decides to divorce him or not,\nshe should know that the\n pain of divorce is severe for all,\nexcept for the\n unbelievers, who do not care at all whether or not they hurt anyone else.\n66.6 O true believers,\n save your souls, and those of your families, \nfrom the fire of war whose\n fuel is people, money, hate and greed.\nover which are set angels\n who carry out the cleansing of the earth, through natural disasters,\nwho never disobey Goddess,\n but continue Her set plans for the earth,\nand the faithful will\n always be sent a prophetess to warn them thereof,\nbut the unfaithful will\n not hear or listen.\n66.7 O unbelievers, do not\n think of lame excuses today,\nfor you will see the great\n sadness you have caused on the day of your resurrection.\n66.8 O true believers,\n turn to Goddess with a sincere repentance;\nso your Lady of Light will\n cleanse your sin and errors from you;\nand She will admit you\n into gardens, through which rivers flow;\non the day whereupon\n Goddess will not put to shame the prophetesses,\nor those who believed with\n her; their auras will extend out around them extremely far away,\nand on their right hands\n they will say, \u201cO Lady of Light, increase the sparkle and bright glow of\n our auras,\nand forgive us; for You\n are almighty.\u201d\n66.9 O prophetess, attack\n the infidels with severe love and evangelization,\nand the hypocrites with\n discussions; and treat them with your most severe form of love;\nsend them all love, and\n know that unless they repent and turn to Goddess,\nthey will return back to\n the earth, which shall be like hell for them;\nand a sad journey it will\n be without a protectress or angels to guide them.\n66.10 Goddess reveals Her\n instructions as parables and allegories to the unbelievers, \nsuch as the husband of\n Nora, and the husband of Wileh,\nthey were both under two\n of our most righteous prophetesses,\nand they deceived them\n both, and they were troublesome,\nwherefore, their wives,\n Nora and Wileh, who were both high priestesses,\nand prophetesses, were of\n no advantage to them at all,\nin the sight of Goddess;\n and it will be said to them, on the day of their resurrection,\n\u201cYou will return to\n earth, which shall be like hell fire, a dangerous place \nand you will not have any\n Protectress or angels to guide you \nuntil you remember to\n repent and turn to Goddess.\u201d\n66.11 Goddess has also\n revealed a story to you for those that believe,\nthe wife of Pharaoh; when\n she said, \u201cGoddess, build me a house with you in paradise;\nand deliver me from\n Pharaoh and his evil, and deliver me from the unjust people that torture,\noppress and humiliate\n others; for peace and love is the only way.\u201d\n66.12 And Mother Mary, who\n preserved her chastity until her marriage to Joseph,\nand within whom the Holy\n Sprit gave her the gift of Yeshua,\na strong holy spirit and\n preacher, and She taught him the words of Goddess,\nand they both taught\n Scripture, built a new true religion, and both were devout and obedient\n persons.\nBOOK SIXTY SEVEN \u2013\n ENTITLED THE QUEENDOM\n67.1 Blessed is Goddess,\n and in Her hands is the Queendom, for She is almighty.\n67.2 She has created life\n and death, and trials and earth as a school,\nso that you might perfect\n and become one of the most righteous;\nand She is mighty and ready\n to forgive.\n67.3 She has created the\n seven heavens, one above the other;\nyou cannot see in a\n creature of the most Merciful any unfitness or flaw.\nLift up your eyes to\n heaven, and see if you can perceive any flaw therein;\n67.4 then take two other\n views; and your eyes may become dull and fatigued.\n67.5 Moreover, we have\n adorned the lowest heaven with stars,\nand we have appointed them\n with darts to throw at dark entities, which may come close thereto,\nfor whom we have prepared\n the experience of life on earth, which is like a torment of burning fire;\n67.6 and for those that\n will not believe in the Lady of Light, they will also return to earth,\nand this return will not\n be a happy journey, \nfor they will return\n without a Protectress and angels, until they turn to Her.\n67.7 When they return and\n they are born, they will squall at the top of their lungs,\nand for a newborn, the air\n sears like boiling water;\n67.8 and they will feel\n like they might almost burst with fury.\nSo often as a company of\n them shall be returned,\nprior thereto, they will\n be asked, \u201cDid you not hear the words of a prophetess,\nbefore you created all\n that sadness and grief on the earth?\u201d\n67.9 They will answer,\n \u201cYes, a prophetess came to us; but we thought she was a liar and told\n her, \n\u2018Goddess did not\n reveal anything to you; you are in great error from the truth.\u2019\u201d\n67.10 and they will say,\n \u201cIf we had listened or had thoroughly considered what she told us,\nwe would not have been\n amongst those that are immediately returned to earth,\nthose that will experience\n great trials and tribulations,\nwhich is similar to hell\n because we will go there without a Protectress\nor guardian angels, until\n we repent and turn to Her;\n67.11 and they will\n confess that they were in great error;\nbut this will not prevent\n a single soul from being immediately returned to earth, \nwithout angels or\n protection from Goddess.\n67.12 Certainly those who\n love their Lady of Light in secret shall receive pardon and a great reward.\n67.13 Either conceal your\n evangelization, or make it public; She knows the innermost part of your hearts;\n67.14 should She not know\n all things regarding a person She created;\nsince She is the Most Wise\n One, the Knowing One? \n67.15 It is She who has\n leveled the earth for you; therefore walk through the regions of it,\nand see what She has\n provided for you; to Her shall be the resurrection of every soul.\n67.16 And it is the evil\n ones that tell you that She who dwells in heaven\ncould not prevent the\n earth from swallowing you whole during an earthquake, and She is likely to do\n this?\nAnd note, that earthquakes\n are part of the natural order on earth.\n67.17 Or do you believe\n the prophetess who says you should be secure that a person that dwells in\n heaven,\ncan assuredly save you in\n a second from a whirlwind, \neven one which drives the\n sands to overwhelm many people?\nThen you shall know how\n very important your prophetesses are to you.\n67.18 There were many\n others before you that did not believe;\nand see how grievous was\n the end of their lives!\n67.19 Do you not see how\n the birds above are able to flap their wings to fly?\u00a0 \nNothing apparently\n sustains them,\nexcept the Merciful One\n shows well how to do this; for She understands all things.\n67.20 Or who is the person\n that will be like an army to you, to defend you against all danger on earth?\nCertainly Goddess will.\n And it is assured that the unbelievers are in gross disillusion as to their\n status.\n67.21 Or who is the entity\n in heaven that will give you food, \nif you cannot find any and\n there is a famine in the land? Yet the unbelievers persist in their ignorance,\nand fly far from the truth\n and love which Goddess has to offer them.\n67.22 Is the cripple that\n must crawl upon the earth to be seen as the same \nas one who is able to walk\n and run standing up?[48]\n67.23 Say to the people,\n \u201cIt is Goddess who has given you life,\nand She has bestowed upon\n you hearing, and sight and understanding;\nyet how little gratitude\n many people have for Her!\u201d\n67.24 Say to the people,\n \u201cIt is She who has sown you on this earth,\nand to Her you will be\n returned and gathered together.\u201d\n67.25 They will say to\n you, \u201cWhen shall this blessing of a day of resurrection come to us, \nso that we might be\n prepared for it?\u201d\n67.26 You should answer\n them, \u201cThe knowledge of this matter rests entirely with Goddess;\nfor I am only a public\n teacher and preacher.\u201d\n67.27 But when the people\n shall see their day near at hand, the demeanor of the unfaithful will grow sad,\nand it will be said to\n them, \u201cThis is what you have been expecting.\u201d\n67.28 \u201cWhat do you\n think now that you have seen your life?\nDo you think it was a sad\n life, giving pain and hurt to others?\nYou have felt their pain;\n and in a merciful manner, just as they did.\u201d\n67.29 Say to the\n unbeliever, \u201cShe is the Merciful One;\nin Her we believe and in\n Her we put our trust.\nYou shall hereafter know\n who is in obvious error.\u201d\n67.30 Say to the\n unbeliever, \u201cWhat were you thinking?\nIf your wells, and the\n rivers and waterfalls all ran dry in the morning,\nto whom would you petition\n for clear and running water?\u201d\nBOOK SIXTY EIGHT \u2013\n ENTITLED THE PEN\n68.1 N.[49]\u00a0 By the pen, and what is recorded,\n68.2 and by the grace of\n your Lady of Light, show that you are not insane, O Prophetess.\n68.3 Certainly there is\n prepared for you an everlasting reward;\n68.4 for you have a noble\n disposition.\n68.5 You shall see and the\n unbelievers will see,\n68.6 which of you are\n bereft of your senses.\n68.7 Certainly the Lady of\n Light well knows the person who has wandered from Her path;\nand She well knows those\n that are rightfully directed;\n68.8 therefore do not obey\n those that accuse you of lying;\n68.9 They desire that you\n should be kind to them; and so they will be kind to you.\n68.10 But do not obey any\n person is a common swearer,\n68.11 a despicable and\n untrustworthy woman,\n68.12 anyone who forbids\n goodness, or who is a transgressor, or a wicked person,\n68.13 those that are\n cruel, and besides that, \nthose that obey their\n parents when they are equally as cruel and spurious;\n68.14 this is despite the\n fact they may be wealthy and have many children;\n68.15 when our signs are\n revealed to them they say, \u201cThese are nothing but fables of the\n ancient.\u201d\n68.16 For they are\n stigmatized in their hearts, and those hearts are most certainly hard as stone.\n68.17 When we tried the\n Meccans,[50]\n as we formerly tried the owners of the garden;[51]\nand they swore they would\n gather all the fruit early in the morning;\n68.18 and they never said\n or believed, \u201cIf it pleased Goddess;\u201d\n68.19 wherefore a destruction\n from nature encompassed the entire garden while they slept;\n68.20 and in the morning\n it became like a garden whose fruits were all gathered, \nand would never be\n gathered again.\n68.21 And they called the\n one to the other as they arose in the morning,\n68.22 saying, \u201cGo\n out early to your plantation, if you intend to gather the fruit;\u201d\n68.23 so they went there,\n whispering to one another and wondering\nwhat they would find after\n the winds the night before,\n68.24 \u201cNo poor\n person will ever enter this garden before us again.\u201d\n68.25 And they went forth\n early, with a determined purpose.\n68.26 And when they saw\n the garden was blasted and destroyed, they said,\n\u201cWe have certainly\n made a mistake along the way;\nbut when they found it to\n be their own garden, they cried out,\u201d\n68.27 \u201cWhy are we\n not permitted to reap the fruits of our labors?\u201d\n68.28 The worthier of them\n said, \u201cDid I not say to you, \u2018Give praise to Goddess?\u2019\u201d\n68.29 They answered,\n \u201cAll praise be to the Lady of Light, we see now we have been unjust to\n Her.\u201d\n68.30 And they began to\n blame one another,\n68.31 and they said,\n \u201cWoe be to us! Certainly we have been great transgressors\u201d\n68.32 \u201cperhaps our\n Lady of Light might give us in exchange a better garden than this one was: \nand we earnestly beseech\n our Lady of Light to forgive us.\u201d\n68.33 This was indeed a\n problem for them, \nand if they had listened\n to their Prophetess they would not have suffered, having to rebuild their\n garden;\nbut now they knew they\n also had to rebuild their faith, otherwise on the day of their resurrection,\nthey would see much\n sadness for all the grief they caused others,\nand for how the good\n garden could have helped the poor.\n68.34 Certainly the pious\n are always prepared, \nand with their Lady of\n Light, they will have gardens of delight.\n68.35 Should we deal with\n the Moslemas the same as we deal with the wicked?\n68.36 What ails you that\n you judge people in such a manner?\n68.37 Do you not have a\n Book from heaven, wherein you may read\n68.38 that you are\n promised goodness if you chose goodness?\n68.39 Or have you received\n other information \nwhich shall be binding on\n you on the day of your resurrection which is all negative,\nand which will give you\n only imagined joy on the day of your resurrection?\n68.40 Ask the unbelievers\n who would be the guarantor of negativity, nastiness and evil?\n68.41 Or have they\n associated negative actions with Her,\nwhat good will that do\n them on the day of their resurrection?\nAsk them to produce proof\n that negativity helps, if they speak the truth.\n68.42 On a certain day the\n leg will be made bare,[52]\n and they will be called to worship, \nbut they will not be able\n to.\n68.43 Their eyes will be\n downcast; hate will haunt them, \nfor they were invited to\n worship Goddess, while they were safe, but they would not listen.\n68.44 Let me alone,\n therefore, and I will keep away from those that accuse me of lying.\nFor they will lead\n themselves gradually to destruction, by ways that they do not perceive,\nfor their hearts are\n hardened, but they think their strategies are effective.\n68.45 Do you ask from\n anyone a reward for your preaching and teaching?\n68.46 You do not because\n you know that they are laden with debts and obligations.\n68.47 Are the secrets of\n future events with them;\nand do they transcribe the\n same from the table of the decrees of Goddess?\n68.48 Therefore patiently\n wait the day of receipt of instructions from your Lady of Light;\nand do not be like Joanie\n who was swallowed by a great fish; when she cried out to Goddess,\nshe was pitiful and\n anxious.\n68.49 If the grace of the\n Lady of Light had not reached her, \nshe would have been cast\n to the shore naked and full of shame;\n68.50 but her heart by\n then had softened, and she became one of the righteous and acted accordingly.\n68.51 You should note that\n the unbelievers desire to strike you down\nonly through their\n menacing looks at you when you preach the Korana;\nand they say, \u201cShe\n is most certainly insane;\u201d\n68.52 but it is no other\n than a blessed set of directions and instructions to all creatures,\nand a gift of love from\n Goddess Herself.\nBOOK SIXTY NINE \u2013\n ENTITLED THE INEVITABLE DAY\n69.1 The infallible!\n69.2 And what is the\n infallible?\n69.3 And how can I make\n you understand what the infallible is?\n69.4 The tribes of Thelma\n and Ada denied as a lie \nthe day when all the\n people will hear of the great gathering before the Lady of Light;\n69.5 And recall that\n Thelma was destroyed by a terrible noise;\n69.6 and Ada was destroyed\n by a roaring and furious wind;\n69.7 which was a natural\n disaster that assailed them for seven nights and eight days successively;\nand you might have seen\n the people, lying prostrate on the ground,\nas if they had been the\n roots of hollow palm trees;\n69.8 and not a one of them\n were spared.\n69.9 Pharaoh also, and\n those who were before him,\nand the cities which were\n overthrown[53]\n were also guilty of error;\n69.10 and they were\n disobedient to the prophetess which had been sent to them\nfrom their Lady of Light;\n therefore when these natural destructions came upon them,\nthe unbelievers would not\n listen to their prophetesses regarding what was coming,\nand what they needed to do\n to avert destruction, and so they were all destroyed.\n69.11 When the water of\n the flood arose, \nwe carried the believers\n in the ark which swam on the flood waters;\n69.12 so that we might\n make the same a memorial to Nora,\nand the hearkening ear\n might retain this information.\n69.13 And when one cry\n from Gabrielle will sound the trumpet,\n69.14 and the earth will\n be moved from its place,\nand the mountains also,\n and much land will be dashed to pieces,\nalthough no one will fear\n for they will see the glory of the Lady and all her love on that day;\n69.15 on that day the hour\n of final resurrection will suddenly come;\n69.16 and the heavens will\n cleave in sunder, and will fall into pieces; on that day;\n69.17 and the angels will\n be along all sides of you;\nand eight will uphold the\n throne of the Lady of Light above them, on that day.\n69.18 On that day you will\n be presented before the judgment seat of Goddess,\nand none of your secret\n actions will be hidden.\n69.19 And some of the\n souls will look to their right side and will view the recording device of\n heaven.\u00a0 \nAn angel shall say,\n \u201cLook at this,\u201d\n69.20 \u201ccertainly on\n this day I thought that I would be brought to account;\u201d\n69.21 and she will review\n it and then live a pleasing new life,\n69.22 in a lofty garden,\n69.23 the fruits of which\n will be near to her and easy to gather.\n69.24 You may all eat and\n drink with easy digestion; because of the good works which you did before you,\nin the days of your life\n which are past.\n69.25 But the person who\n is directed to look at their recording device on their left side will say,\n\u201cO I wish that I had\n not received this information;\n69.26 and that I had not\n known what my life\u2019s accounting truly was like!\u201d\n69.27 \u201cI wish now\n that death had finally terminated my soul!\u201d\n69.28 \u201cMy riches\n have not profited me;\u201d\n69.29 \u201cand my power\n is passed away from me.\u201d\n69.30 And Goddess will say\n to the keepers of the white purifying light,\n\u201cTake her to your\n device, and show her that she will be purified,\u201d\n69.31 and pass the beams\n through her and all around her; it will look like burning, but it will not burn\n you;\n69.32 then place my\n garments of love all around her;\n69.33 we know she was not\n pure in life because she did not desire to feed the poor;\n69.34 she never worried\n about love or Goddess in life;\n69.35 and she will not\n find any evil doing friends here;\n69.36 nor is there any\n food,\n69.37 but the filthy\n corruption flowing from the worst of the evil ones, \nand you will see how the\n white light cleanses it all away.\n69.38 I swear that you\n will see this;\n69.39 and I can tell you\n what you will not see;\n69.40 this discussion is\n the work of an honorable prophetess;\n69.41 and it is not the vain\n discussion of a poet to entertain; but how little do you believe me!\n69.42 Neither is it the\n discussion of a soothsayer; how little do you follow my instructions!\n69.43 It is a revelation\n from the Lady of all creatures.\n69.44 If the prophetess\n had forged any part of these discussions concerning heaven,\n69.45 certainly we would\n have taken her by the right hand,\n69.46 and we would show\n you in many ways how hard her heart was!\n69.47 Nor would we keep\n any person from scolding her for lying.\n69.48 And certainly this\n good Book is a message of love to the pious;\n69.49 and we well know\n that there are some people that charge the prophetess with being a liar;\n69.50 but it will surely\n be a grievous occasion to the unfaithful,\n69.51 for it contains only\n the certain truth.\n69.52 Therefore praise the\n name of your Lady of Light, the great Goddess!\n\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 \nBOOK SEVENTY \u2013\n ENTITLED THE STEPS\n70.1 One demanded and\n called for vengeance to fall upon the unbelievers;\n70.2 but there will be no\n one to assert negative emotions against another person;\n70.3 because Goddess does\n not have any negative emotion of vengeance;\nso She cannot possibly\n execute such a request, for She is possessor of the steps of love only;\n70.4 the means by which\n the angels ascend to Her, and the spirit Gabrielle also,\nin a day whose time frame\n is fifty thousand years;\n70.5 therefore bear the\n insults of Meccans and others with becoming patience;\n70.6 for they see that\n they might be punished,\n70.7 but we know there is\n no punishment, only trials and tribulations.\n70.8 On a certain day the\n heavens will become like molten brass;\n70.9 and the mountains\n like wool of various colors, a rainbow in the sky, scattered abroad by the\n winds;\n70.10 and a friend will\n not ask another friend concerning her condition,\n70.11 although they see\n one another clearly. The wicked will desire to redeem herself\nfrom seeing the grief she\n caused others, perhaps even by giving up her own children,\nthe soul\u2019s pain will\n be so intense,\n70.12 and her husband, and\n her sister,\n70.13 and her kin who\n showed kindness to her;\n70.14 and all the people\n of the earth; and that this might save her; \n70.15 but this will not\n happen, for viewing the sadness that one caused is inevitable, \nand will feel like hell\n fire,\n70.16 they will feel like\n they were dragged by their scalps,\n70.17 one friend will call\n out to another friend who turned her back on Goddess, and on faith,\n70.18 and she will have\n amassed riches, and greedily hoarded them.\n70.19 Certainly a woman\n can be very impatient;\n70.20 when evil touches\n her, she is full of complaints;\n70.21 but when good comes\n to her, she becomes stingy;\n70.22 except those that\n are devoutly religious;\n70.23 and she who\n perseveres in her prayers;\n70.24 and she who owes\n others many debts;\n70.25 and she who is\n forbidden by shame to ask;\n70.26 and those who\n sincerely believe in the day of their resurrection;\n70.27 and she who is\n concerned regarding the day of her resurrection;\n70.28 for there is not a\n person that will avoid this procedure;\n70.29 and those who\n abstains from having intercourse with any person other than a spouse \nand who marries only one\n spouse at a time;\n70.30 and who is kind to\n the servants and employees that they hire; \nand who has no slaves in\n her possession; \n70.31 but whomever covets\n any man or woman who is not their spouse, they fall in definite error;\n70.32 and those who\n faithfully keep items and things what they are entrusted with,\nand all their contracts\n and agreements;\n70.33 and those who give\n fair and accurate testimony;\n70.34 and those who\n frequently are at prayer;\n70.35 these souls will\n dwell among gardens, highly honored.\n70.36 What ails the\n unbelievers that they often run scared from those they have harmed?\n70.37 They scatter to the\n right and to the left.\n70.38 Does not every woman\n hope to enter into an eternal garden of delight?\n70.39 But this will not\n always happen, and they will not all enter into perpetual gardens \nuntil the day of their\n final resurrection,\nand then only after the\n unbelievers are purified for such a purpose.\n70.40 I swear by the Lady\n of the east and of the west,\nthat heaven will never\n destroy a soul, they will only be purified.\n70.41 and as for those\n that will not assist the Lady,\nthey may be substituted\n for someone that is willing to do so;\n70.42 Therefore suffer the\n wrong doers to wade in vain arguments,\nand to amuse themselves\n with sports all day;\nbut only until the day of\n their resurrection comes to them;\n70.43 and this will be a\n day when they leave their bodies,\nor rise from their graves,\n or leave the earthly dimension for the other side,\nas though they were\n hastening to the finest hotel;\n70.44 but on this day, the\n looks of the unbelievers will be downcast,\nthey will be saddened to\n review what they have done.\nRest assured, this is the\n day which they have been promised.\nBOOK SEVENTY ONE \u2013\n ENTITLED NORA\n71.1 Certainly we sent\n Nora to her people, saying\n\u201cWarn your people\n before a severe natural disaster comes to them,\nbut first preach to them\n of the true religion and the love Goddess has for them all.\u201d\n71.2 Nora said, \u201cO\n my people, certainly I am a public preacher and teacher to you;\u201d\n71.3 \u201ctherefore,\n serve Goddess, and love Her greatly, and obey me;\u201d\n71.4 \u201cShe will\n forgive your sins, if you repent, \nand She will grant you\n respite until the day of your resurrection;\nfor Goddess determines all\n your time on earth, and this day will not be deferred for you;\nif you were women of\n understanding, you would know this.\u201d\n71.5 She said, \u201cLady\n of Light, certainly I have called my people night and day;\u201d\n71.6 \u201cbut my calling\n only increases their aversion to You and to faith.\u201d\n71.7 \u201cand whenever I\n call them to the true faith, so that they might be forgiven,\nthey put their fingers in\n their ears, and hide within their garments, and they persist in being\n unfaithful,\nand they proudly disdain\n my teachings.\u201d\n71.8 \u201cMoreover I\n have invited them to Your service openly,\u201d\n71.9 \u201cand I spoke to\n them again in public; and I also secretly counseled them in private;\u201d\n71.10 and I said,\n \u201cBeg pardon from your Lady of Light, for She is inclined to\n forgive;\u201d\n71.11 \u201cand She will\n cause the heavens to pour down rain super abundantly upon you soon,\u201d\n71.12 \u201cand if you\n listen, you will have an increase of wealth and of children,\nand She will provide you\n with gardens, and furnish you with rivers.\u201d\n71.13 \u201cWhat ails\n you, that you do not hope for benevolence from Goddess;\u201d\n71.14 \u201csince She has\n created you in beautiful and varied forms?\u201d\n71.15 \u201cDo you not\n see how Goddess has created the seven heavens, one above the other\u201d;\n71.16 \u201cand She has\n placed the moon therein for a light, \nand has appointed the sun\n for a bright beam of light?\u201d\n71.17 \"Goddess has\n also produced and caused you to spring forth from the earth;\u201d\n71.18 \u201chereafter She\n will cause you to return to Her in the same manner;\nand She will again take\n you to Her, by raising you from the dead.\u201d\n71.19 \u201cAnd Goddess\n has spread the whole earth out before you as a carpet for you,\u201d\n71.20 \u201cthat you\n might walk thereupon through spacious paths.\u201d\n71.21 Nora said,\n \u201cLady of Light, certainly they are disobedient to me;\nand they follow only what\n the wealthy people say, those that have power and children, \nbut such people only\n increase their wickedness, because the unbelievers worship only wealth and\n power\nwhich are truly the worst\n false idols imaginable.\u201d\n71.22 And they devised a\n dangerous plot against Nora;\n71.23 and the high\n priestesses said to the others,\n\u201cYou shall by no\n means stop worshiping your goddesses of wealth, power and greed; \nnor shall you forsake any\n other goddesses that act in negative manners and have negative emotions\nthough the use of hate,\n violence, greed, jealousy and rage.\n71.24 And they seduced\n many of the people, \nbecause these people only\n desired to increase evil in the world;\n71.25 because of this,\n they would not listen to a prophetess that taught\nthe love of money,\n greediness, hate, violence, jealousy, rage were all to be desired,\nas a person wanted, and\n that a Goddess of love was not enough for them;\ntherefore they were\n stubborn and would not listen,\nand accordingly they\n succumbed to the natural disaster of a flood,\nand from there they were\n sent back to the earth,\nwithout guardian angels or\n a Protectress which was like hell fire to them.\n71.26 And Nora said,\n \u201cLady, I tried to warn them all, \nbut the unbelievers died\n in a sad manner and they are no longer on the earth,\nbut will soon be\n babies,\u201d\n71.27 \u201cand\n unfortunately many innocents on earth will now beget them as babies,\nand we will all pray for\n them, that they might survive such arrogant children,\u201d\n71.28\u00a0 Lady of Light, forgive me and my parents\n for our errors,\nand every one who shall\n enter into my home,\nand help us all to become\n true believers,\nand help the true\n believers of both sexes;\nand help the unjust doers\n turn to you for guidance and love.\nBOOK SEVENTY TWO \u2013\n ENTITLED THE GENII OR HAUGHTY ONES\n72.1 Say to the people,\n \u201cIt has been revealed to me that a company of genii\nhad attentively heard me\n reading the Korana and said, \n\u201cCertainly we have\n heard an admirable Scripture;\u201d\n72.2 \u201cthis is a\n direction to proper religion; therefore we believe in this Scripture;\nand we will associate no\n dark or negative emotions or actions with Goddess.\n72.3 May the majesty of\n our Lady be exalted, \nfor She has not been\n associated with any negative emotion or action.\n72.4 Yet the foolish among\n us[54]\n has said that this is false;\n72.5 but we certainly\n thought that neither a prophetess nor a genie \nwould ever utter a lie\n concerning Goddess.\n72.6 And there are certain\n women who fly for refuge to certain of the genii; but they increase their\n error;\n72.7 and they also\n thought, as you have thought,\nthat Goddess could not or\n would not raise anyone to life.\n72.8 And we formerly\n attempted to pry into what was happening in heaven;\nbut we found the same\n filled with a strong guard of angels, and with shooting stars;\n72.9 and we sat on some of\n the seats to hear the discussion of the angels; \nsuch that whomsoever\n listens now, finds a flame laid out in ambush for them, \nto guard the celestial\n confines.\n72.10 And we do not know\n whether these flames are only directed against evil,\nor whether they are\n intended to set others in the right direction.\n72.11 There are some\n people among us that are righteous; \nand there are some among\n us who are otherwise; we appear to have differing ideals.\n72.12 And we certainly\n thought that we could not frustrate Goddess while on the earth,\nnor could we escape Her by\n flight;\n72.13 therefore, when we\n had heard the directions contained in the Korana, we believed therein.\nAnd whomsoever believes in\n the Lady of Light, \ndoes not have to fear any\n diminution of her reward, nor any injustice.\n72.14 There are some\n Moslemas among us, and there are others that swerve away from righteousness.\nAnd those who embrace\n Islama, they earnestly seek true direction;\n72.15 but those who swerve\n from righteousness will be greatly saddened on the day of her resurrection.\n72.16 If they walk along\n the path of truth, we will surely send them abundant rain;\n72.17 so that we may prove\n them with such a trial; \nbut whomsoever turns aside\n from the direction of Her Lady of Light,\nthey will find trials and\n tribulations in this life or the next.\n72.18 Certainly the places\n of worship are set apart to Goddess, \ntherefore do not invoke\n anything negative with Her.\n72.19 When the true\n servants of Goddess stand up to invoke the Goddess of love, \nthe genii had pressed in\n masses into the crowd,\nto hear the prophetess\n speak the words of the Korana.\n72.20 Say to the people,\n \u201cCertainly I call upon my Lady of Light only,\nand I associate no dark or\n negative actions or emotions with Her.\u201d\n72.21 Say to the people,\n \u201cCertainly I am not able, by myself, to hurt you or send you\n blessings.\u201d\n72.22 Say to the people,\n \u201cCertainly no one can protect me from trials and tribulations,\nexcept Goddess, and I have\n plenty of these, nor should I find any refuge besides Her.\u201d\n72.23 \u201cI can do no\n more than publish what has been revealed to me from Goddess,\nand Her messengers.\u00a0 And whomsoever will be disobedient to\n Goddess,\nand Her prophetess, they\n will find life to be very difficult, and it will seem like hell fire;\nand this will occur until\n they turn to Goddess.\u201d\n72.24 For many people,\n until they understand that their trials and tribulations are unnecessarily\n difficult, they will not cease their opposition; but then they shall know who\n is the weaker protectress, \nand who is fewer in\n number. \n72.25 Say to the people,\n \u201cI do not know whether the day of your resurrection is near to you or far\n away, or whether it may be appointed far into the distant time.\u201d\n72.26 She knows the\n secrets of the future, and She does not communicate this to any person,\n72.27 except a prophetess\n with whom She is well pleased;\nand She causes a troop of\n angels to march before her and behind her;\n72.28 so that She may know\n that the mission of the Lady of Light is being properly executed; \nand she understands whatever\n is given within her knowledge;\nand the Lady can count\n anything by exact number.\nBOOK SEVENTY THREE \u2013\n ENTITLED ALL WRAPPED UP\n73.1 O my prophetess that\n is all wrapped up,\n73.2 arise to pray and\n continue therein during the night, except for a few hours,\n73.3 that is today, during\n one half the night;\n73.4 or add or subtract a\n few hours therefrom;\n73.5 and repeat the Korana\n with a distinct and kindly voice; \nfor we will provide you\n with loving words.\n73.6 Certainly rising\n during the night is most efficient for steadfast devotion,\nand more conducive to\n decent pronunciation of the Korana;\n73.7 because in the\n daytime you have much work to do.\n73.8 And commemorate the\n name of your Lady of Light,\nand do not ever separate\n yourself from Her; you must renounce worldly vanities.\n73.9 She is the Lady of\n the east and of the west; there is no Goddess but She.\nTherefore take Her only\n for your Patroness;\n73.10 and patiently suffer\n the lies which the unfaithful utter against you;\nand depart from them with\n a gracious departure.\n73.11 And leave heaven\n alone to deal with those who charge the Korana as being false, \nwho enjoy the blessings of\n this life only; and bear with them for a while.\n73.12 Certainly with us\n are the heavy chains and burning fire of the dangers on earth \nfor those that live again\n without guardian angels or a Protectress.\n73.13 And there is much\n bad food on earth that one might choke upon,\nand bad food is a torment\n to women.\n73.14 On a certain day the\n earth will be shaken and the mountains also,\nand the mountains will\n become a heap of sand poured all about,\nyet no one will be afraid\n for Goddess will appear and tell them they all are loved greatly.\n73.15 Certainly we have\n sent to you a prophetess,\nto give witness of the\n love of Goddess for you, and we have sent a prophetess to Pharaoh;\n73.16 but Pharaoh was\n disobedient to the prophetess;\ntherefore he was stubborn\n and would not listen to stay out of the sea\n73.17 after Miriam walked\n through it and he and all his wicked people were drowned therein.\nAnd if you disobey your\n prophetesses,\nthen how will you prevent\n great sadness on the day of your resurrection,\nwhich sadness could even\n turn the hair of a young child prematurely grey.\n73.18 The heavens one day\n will be torn in two; the promise of resurrection will then be executed.\n73.19 Certainly this is an\n instruction to you; \nand whomsoever is willing\n to listen to this direction will walk in the way of the Lady of Light.\n73.20 Your Lady of Light\n knows that you continue in prayer and meditation\nsometimes for two thirds\n of the night, and sometimes just one half,\nand at other times only\n one third, and a part of your friends, who are with you, do the same.\nBut Goddess measures the\n night and day; She knows that you cannot exactly compute time;\ntherefore She is forgiving\n towards you. Read therefore, as much of the Korana as might be easy for you.\nShe knows that there will\n be some infirm among you; and others will travel throughout the earth,\nso that they may obtain a\n competency of this Korana which is a part of the bounty of Goddess;\nwhile others evangelize\n the faith of Goddess to others.\nRead, therefore, so much\n of the Korana as is easy for you.\nAnd observe frequent\n prayer, and pay alms generously; and lend to Goddess an acceptable loan,\nfor whatever you send your\n souls that is good, you will find a much greater reward with Goddess.\nThis is better and will\n merit a reward in abundance.\u00a0 And\n ask Goddess for forgiveness;\nfor Goddess is ready to\n forgive and She is merciful.\nBOOK SEVENTY FOUR \u2013\n ENTITLED ALL COVERED UP\n74.1 O prophetess who is\n completely covered up;\n74.2 arise and preach;\n74.3 and magnify the Lady\n of Light.\n74.4 And wash your\n garments;\n74.5 and fly from every\n abomination;\n74.6 and do not act in\n such a manner that you hope to receive \nmany worldly possessions\n in return for your works;\n74.7 and patiently wait\n for your Lady of Light.\n74.8 When the trumpet will\n sound,\n74.9 certainly that day\n will be a day of hope and understanding for the believers.\n74.10 For the unbelievers\n it will not be easy for them to understand the complete triumph of My truth.\n74.11 Let Me alone with those\n which I created,\n74.12 and upon whom I have\n bestowed abundant riches,\n74.13 and children\n dwelling in her presence,\n74.14 and for whom I have\n disposed of business in a smooth and easy manner,\n74.15 and for those that\n desire I add many blessings to her for no reason.\n74.16 Certainly not, for\n She has stubbornly opposed our messages.\n74.17 For this is just a\n vain dream; many wealthy ones are adverse to our signs and miracles;\n74.18 because they are\n stubborn, they will not avoid any natural calamities,\nall of which a prophetess\n will be sent first to warn them of,\n74.19 and again, many\n people think they are cursed,\nor that Goddess curses\n them (which She does not),\nbut they only curse\n themselves when they will not listen to the Prophetess\nwho has been sent to them\n from the abundance of love which Goddess possesses for you all.\n74.20 And again, they\n imagine they are cursed,\nbut how maliciously they\n associate such a horrid action with Goddess, the one that is pure love!\n74.21 Then the wealthy\n woman looked back upon the Prophetess, \n74.22 and she frowned and\n put on an austere face;\n74.23 and then she turned\n back, and was elated with pride;\n74.24 and she said,\n \u201cThis is no more than dark magic, borrowed from others:\u201d\n74.25 \u201cthese are\n only the words of a mere woman.\u201d\n74.26 Does she know that\n she will only return to earth for this, a place which is pure hell?\n74.27 And what does she\n think hell is all about?\n74.28 It leaves not\n anything unconsumed, nor does it allow anything to escape;\nit drains away the energy\n of a person through trial and tribulation, until they turn to Goddess.\n74.29 The heat of the\n desert will scorch her flesh, if she is there;\n74.30 over the earth are\n at least nineteen angels appointed as guardian angels of Mother Earth.\n74.31 We have appointed\n none but angels to preside over earth;\nand we have expressed the\n number of them only so that the unbelievers\ncan engage in vain\n arguments about them; \nthat the people to whom\n the Scriptures have been given may be certain of the truth of this good Book,\nand the believers will\n only increase in faith; and that those to whom the Scriptures have been given,\nand the true believers\n will not doubt after this revelation;\nand that those who have\n hardened their own hearts through expediency,\nand the unbelievers will\n only ask, \u201cWhat mystery does Goddess intend, by this number?\u201d\u00a0 \nAnd they that desire to\n err, will most certainly err, and do as they please, without conscience. \nNone knows about the\n troops that will evangelize the earth to Her, except for Her,\nand this is not other than\n a memento to womankind.\u00a0 Assuredly.\n74.32 By the moon,\n74.33 and the night when\n it diminishes,\n74.34 and by the morning\n when the sky begins to redden,\n73.35 I swear that there\n will be many natural disasters;\n74.36 and it gives proper\n instruction to women;\n74.37 as well as to those\n people among you that desire to go out, \nas well as those that\n desire to remain behind.\n74.38 Every soul is given\n in pledge for the thing which it has done;\n74.39 except for the\n blessed companions of the right hand;\n74.40 these shall dwell in\n lovely gardens,\n74.41 and they shall ask\n one another questions concerning the wicked;\n74.42 and will be able to\n ask the wicked themselves,\nsaying \u201cWhat makes\n you keep returning to earth, which is hell?\u201d\n74.43 They will answer,\n \u201cWe were not engaged in frequent prayer,\u201d\n74.44 \u201cnor did we\n feed the poor \u201c;\n74.45 \u201cand we\n engaged in vain discussions with evil reasoners;\u201c\n74.46 \u201cand we denied\n that the day of our resurrection would happen;\u201c\n74.47 \u201cuntil death\n came to us;\u201c\n74.48 \u201cand the intercession\n of others never availed any of us.\u201c\n74.49 What ails them,\n therefore, that they turn aside from the loving instructions of the Korana,\n74.50 as though they were\n shy donkeys,\n74.51 flying from a\n lioness?\n74.52 But every woman\n among them desires that all Scripture \nmust be handed to her\n directly from Goddess.\n74.53 But this will not\n come to pass. The earth is supposed to be a school to learn to grow and\n perfect,\nand how can one do that\n when Goddess hands you everything?\nAs a result they are not\n mindful of the day of their resurrection.\n74.54 And it will never\n come to pass that Goddess will appear before them on earth \nproviding every little\n instruction to give them for life;\nfor the Korana is a\n sufficient instruction manual for life on earth; it teaches love.\n74.55 Whomsoever is\n willing to listen; to them the love of the Korana will be given and received\n well;\n74.56 but many will not be\n properly directed, until they soften their own hearts,\nand turn to Goddess.\u00a0 She is worthy to be loved; and She is\n inclined to forgive.\nBOOK SEVENTY FIVE \u2013\n ENTITLED THE RESURRECTION\n75.1 Certainly I swear by\n the day of resurrection;\n75.2 and I swear by the\n soul which accuses itself;\n75.3 do you think that\n heaven cannot gather bones together and resurrect a soul \nthat has recently died to\n a new spiritual body?\n75.4 Yes, we are able to\n put together even the smallest bones of her fingers;\nand make a prototype of\n her former form and resurrect her to a new life,\nand a new body in the\n twinkling of a second, and this will occur on the day of her resurrection.\n75.5 But many chose to be\n wicked, for all the time which has been given her;\n75.6 She will ask,\n \u201cWhen will the day of the final resurrection be?\u201d\n75.7 But when her sight is\n dazzled,\n75.8 and the moon is\n eclipsed,\n75.9 and the sun and the\n moon will be joined together,\n75.10 and on that day, a\n woman shall say, \u201cWhere is a place for refuge?\u201d\nBut for those that pray,\n Goddess will explain to them, \u201cHave no fear, for I am with you on this\n day.\u201d\n75.11 But there will be no\n need for refugee; there will be no place for anyone to fly to.\n75.12 With your Lady of\n Light there will be only a place of rest on that day.\n75.13 on that day a woman shall\n be told all that she has done, \nfrom the very first moment\n to the very last one while she was on earth.\n75.14 Yes, a woman shall\n see herself provide evidence against herself;\n75.15 and though she might\n offer excuses, they will not be received at all.\n75.16 Do not move your\n tongue, O Prophetess in repeating the revelations \nwhich have been brought to\n you by the angel Gabrielle before she has finished her instruction, \nand this will be better\n for you to more readily memorize them;\n75.17 for the collecting\n of the Korana in your mind, and the teaching of an accurate reading,\nare incumbent on us.\n75.18 But when we shall\n have read the same to you by the tongue of the angel, \ndo follow the reading\n thereof;\n75.19 and afterwards it\n shall be our task to explain it to you.\nBy no means do you need to\n be hasty for the future.\n75.20 But you love things\n that hasten away,\n75.21 and you neglect the\n life to come.\n75.22 Some dispositions on\n that day will be bright and shiny,\n75.23 looking towards\n their Lady of Light;\n75.24 but some\n dispositions on that day will be filled with grief;\n75.25 they shall think\n that a crushing disaster will come to them.\n75.26 Assuredly when a\n woman\u2019s soul will come up to her throat, and her agony on earth is about\n to end;\n75.27 and the bystanders\n will say, \u201cWho can bring a doctor to recover her?\u201d\n75.28 and they will know\n that she is about to pass over from their world, and into the next;\n75.29 and one leg will be\n joined to the next,[55]\n75.30 and on that day she\n will be escorted away to Her Lady of Light by the angels.\n75.31 For she did not\n believe, nor did she pray;\n75.32 but she accused the\n Prophetess of Goddess of being a liar,\nand accordingly she\n refused to obey the Prophetess;\n75.33 then she departed\n from her family, walking with arrogant people.\n75.34 Certainly there will\n be woe to her!\u00a0 And agony!\n75.35 And again grief will\n be for her; much sadness!\n75.36 Does she think that\n she will be left at this time to do as she pleases?\nAs she did on earth, with\n full liberty and no control?\n75.37 Was she not at one\n time just an ovum within her mother\u2019s abdomen,\nand then passed forth to\n the uterus and joined with semen?\n75.38 Afterwards she\n became a fetus, and Goddess formed her further,\nand she fashioned her into\n a proper form;\n75.39 and She made this\n form into two sexes, the female and the male.\n75.40 If She was able to\n do this, \nthen why do the people\n think that She cannot quicken the dead into a new dimension?\nBOOK SEVENTY SIX \u2013\n ENTITLED WOMAN\n76.1 Did there not pass to\n them a long space of time,\nduring which womankind was\n not worthy of remembrance?\n76.2 Certainly we have\n created people out of commingled ovum and seed,\nthat we might provide\n learning and trials for her; and we have made her to hear and to see.\n76.3 We have most\n certainly directed her in the proper way; whether she is grateful or\n ungrateful.\n76.4 Certainly we have\n prepared to the unbelievers a great sadness on the day of their resurrection, \ntheir misdeeds will seem\n like chains to them;\ntheir omissions of good\n works will seem like heavy collars to them;\nand the sadness for all\n the good they might have done will seem like hell fire to them.\n76.5 But the just shall\n drink of a cup of wine, mixed with the water of Kafir,[56]\n76.6 which is a fountain\n where only the servants of Goddess drink;\nthey will convey the same\n by channels to whomsoever they please.\n76.7 These persons have\n fulfilled their vows, and they looked forward to the day of their resurrection,\na day when the evil on\n earth will be as if it has been dispersed far abroad;\n76.8 for they gave food to\n the poor, and the orphan and the prisoner, for their sake, saying,\n76.9\u00a0 \u201cWe feed you for Goddess has loved\n us well; we desire no other compensation from you,\nnor do we desire\n thanks;\u201d\n76.10 certainly we look\n forward to the day of our resurrection, as being a peaceful and joyous one,\nwhere the despair and\n calamities of the earth are left far behind us.[57]\n76.11 Therefore, Goddess\n shall deliver them from the evil of earth,\nand She will cast onto\n them a demeanor of brightness and of joy;\n76.12 and She shall reward\n them, for their patience and perseverance, \nwith a garden of beauty\n and garments of silk;\n76.13 therein they shall\n recline on couches; they will see therein neither sun nor moon;\n76.14 and they will be\n shaded by trees spreading over them nearby;\nand the fruits within\n shall hang low, so they may be easily gathered.\n76.15 And their attendants\n will go around to each of them, with vessels of silver and goblets;\n76.16 the bottles shall be\n bottles of silver, shining like glass;\n76.17 and they shall\n determine the fullness by their desire.\nAnd therein they will be\n given a drink of wine, mixed with the water of Zenjebil[58],\n76.18 which is from a\n fountain in paradise named Salsabil;\n76.19 and young men and\n women, whom shall forever appear to be young,\nshall go around to attend\n to all of them;\nwhen you see them, you\n will think they are scattered pearls;\n76.20 and when you look at\n them, they will behold delights, and a great Queendom.\n76.21 Upon them shall be\n garments of fine green silk or whatever colors they desire,\nand of brocades and they\n will be adorned with bracelets of silver;\nand their Lady of Light\n will give them to drink a most pure liquor;\n76.22 and She will say to\n them, \u201cCertainly this is your reward; and your endeavor is gratefully\n accepted.\u201d\n76.23 Certainly we have\n sent down to you the loving Korana, by a gradual revelation.\n76.24 Wherefore, patiently\n wait until the day of the final resurrection;\nand do not obey any wicked\n persons or unbelievers among those on earth.\n76.25 And commemorate the\n name of your Lady of Light frequently;\n76.26 and during some part\n of the night, worship Her,\nand praise Her as long as\n you are able during the night, with the time you have.\n76.27 Certainly many women\n love the transitory life, \nand they leave behind them\n the heavy day of resurrection.\n76.28 We have created the\n people, and we have strengthened their good deeds,\nand if they did not help\n us, then we enjoined other good people, \nwho were pleased to do so,\n in their stead.\n76.29 Certainly this is an\n instruction to you;\nand those who desire it,\n will be able to take the way of the Lady of Light;\n76.30 but you cannot do\n this until you repent and ask for forgiveness from Her;\nfor Goddess is knowing and\n wise.\n76.31 She gives mercy when\n you ask for it;\nbut for the unjust, they\n will have much sadness on the day of their resurrection,\nwhen they see all the good\n they might have done.\nBOOK SEVENTY SEVEN \u2013\n ENTITLED THOSE WHICH ARE SENT\n77.1 By the angels which\n are sent by Goddess, following one another in a continual line;\n77.2 and by those that\n move swiftly, with a rapid motion;\n77.3 and by those which\n disperse the commands of Goddess, by sending them about the earth;\n77.4 and by those which\n separate truth from lies, by distinguishing them one from the other;\n77.5 and by those who\n communicate divine instructions, \n77.6 to excuse, or to send\n out Her love;\n77.7 certainly what you\n have been promised will come to pass.\n77.8 When the stars above\n will no long twinkle,\n77.9 and when the heavens\n will be torn in sunder;\n77.10 and when the\n mountains shall waste away,\n77.11 and when the\n prophetesses will have a time assigned to them\nto appear and give\n testimony regarding the people who have served them well;\n77.12 and that appointed\n day will not be deferred;\n77.13 it will be a day of\n separation;\n77.14 and what will cause\n you to understand what the day of separation is?\n77.15 On that day, sadness\n will come to those that accused their prophetesses of lying!\n77.16 Have you not seen\n the results of numerous natural disasters\nwhich destroyed numerous\n stubborn old unbelievers?\n77.17 We will also cause\n those of ancient times to follow them.\n77.18 This is what will\n happen to the wicked.\n77.19 Great sadness will\n be on that day to those of you that have accused the prophetesses of lying!\n77.20 Have we not create\n you from two cells, drawing together,\n77.21 which we placed into\n a nurturing uterus;\n77.22 until the day of\n your birth?\n77.23 and we were able to\n do this because we are extremely powerful.\n77.24 On the day of their\n resurrections, woe be it to those that accused the prophetesses of lying!\n77.26 Have we not made the\n earth to contain\n77.26 both the living and\n the dead,\n77.27 and we placed\n thereon stable and lofty mountains, and gave you fresh water to drink?\n77.28 Woe be, on that day,\n to those who accused the prophetess of lying!\n77.29\u00a0 It will be said to them, \u201cGo and\n review your miserable lives,\nhow you worshiped wealth,\n power and greed and not love, \nfor you must learn love\n for Goddess, love for yourself and love for others.\u201d\n77.30 and this revelation\n for them will be like the shadow of hell,\n77.31 with no refuge from\n the heat, nor escape from the flames;\n77.32 and review of their\n lives and refusal to help others will be like sparks which fly out as tall as\n towers,\n77.33 resembling yellow\n camels in color.\n77.34 Woe be, on that day,\n to those that accused the prophetesses of lying!\n77.35 This shall be a day\n when the unbeliever will not be speaking to anyone for any purpose, \nfor their hearts will be\n laden with sadness;\n77.36 neither will they be\n permitted any excuse for their past behavior.\n77.37 Woe be to them, on\n that day, for those that accused the prophetesses of lying!\n77.38 Goddess will tell\n them all with kindness that this is the loving day which was promised them.\n77.39 Therefore, if you\n have any cunning strategy, employ all of those strategies against me.\n77.40 On that day, sadness\n will come to the unbelievers.\n77.41 But the pious shall\n dwell amidst shades and fountains,\n77.42 and they will have\n fruits of all kinds that they will desire;\n77.43 and it will be said\n to them, \u201cEat and drink with easy digestion, \nas compensation for that\n which you have done;\u201d\n77.44 for this is the\n manner in which we reward the righteous.\n77.45 Woe be, on that day,\n to those who accused the Prophetess of lying!\n77.46 Eat, O unbelievers\n and enjoy the pleasures of this life, \nfor a little while,\n certainly you are the wicked ones.\n77.47 Woe be on that day,\n to those who accused the Prophetess of imposture!\n77.48 And when it has been\n said to the people, \u201cBow down\u201d; they do not bow down.\n77.49 Woe be, on that day,\n to those who accused the prophetesses of imposture!\n77.50 In what new\n revelation will they believe, after this?\nBOOK SEVENTY EIGHT \u2013\n ENTITLED THE NEWS\n78.1 This is concerning\n what questions the unbelievers ask of one another.\n78.2 This is concerning\n the great news of the resurrection,\n78.3 about which they now\n disagree.\n78.4 Assuredly they will\n hereafter know the complete truth regarding it.\n78.5 Again, assuredly they\n will hereafter know the complete truth regarding it.\n78.6 Have we not made the\n earth for a bed;\n78.7 and the mountains for\n stakes to hold down the same?\n78.8 And we have created\n you in pairs, female and male we have created you.\n78.9 And we have given you\n sleep for rest;\n78.10 and we have made the\n night a garment to cover you;\n78.11 and we have destined\n the day to be the time to earn a living;\n78.12 and we have built\n over you seven solid heavens;\n78.13 and we have placed\n therein a burning lamp.[59]\n78.14 And we do not send\n down from the clouds abundant rain, water pouring forth for your benefit?\n78.15 so that we might\n produce corn, and herbs,\n78.16 and gardens planted\n thick with trees?\n78.17 Certainly the day of\n separation is a fixed period;\n78.18 this is the day\n whereupon the trumpet will sound, and you shall come in groups to view your\n lives;\n78.19 and heaven shall be\n opened up, and it will be full at the gates where angels will pass though;\n78.20 and the mountains\n will fall away, and become as vapor;\n78.21 certainly viewing\n their misdeeds will be like hell for the unbelievers;\n78.22 and there will be a\n place for the transgressors;\n78.23 and they will remain\n in this place for just a little while,\n78.24 there will be no\n drink in this place, or food;\n78.25 except they will see\n their boiling misdeeds and corruption they inflicted upon others;\n78.26 this sadness is\n fitting compensation for their misdeeds!\n78.27 Because they hoped\n that they would not be brought to any account;\n78.28 and they disbelieved\n our signs and instructions, accusing the prophetess of lying.\n78.29 But everything that\n has happened we have recorded and written down.\n78.30 Understand\n therefore; viewing your misdeeds, omissions and torment onto others, \nwill be like hell for you\n to review one day.\n78.31 But for the pious,\n is prepared for them a place of bliss;\n78.32 a garden planted\n with lovely trees and vineyards,\n78.33 and demure young men\n with swelling virility, of equal age with themselves,\n78.34 and they will be\n greeted with a full cup of sweet drink.\n78.35 They will not hear\n any vain discussions therein, nor will they hear any lies there.\n78.36 This will be their\n compensation from the Lady of Light; and it is a gift fully sufficient for\n them;\n78.37 from the Lady of\n Light of heaven and earth, and of whatever is between them, the Merciful rules.\n78.38 The inhabitants of\n heaven or of earth may ask whenever they please to have Her come to them, \nand She will appear; this\n is the day when the angel Gabrielle and the other angels shall stand in order,\nbut they will not speak\n for themselves or others, \nexcept only the entity to\n whom the Merciful One will speak to, and that soul will give truthful answers.\n78.39 This is the\n infallible day.\u00a0 And therefore, let\n the righteous return to the Lady of Light.\n78.40 Certainly we have\n shown you the great sadness for the unbelievers,\nfor those that worship\n only wealth, greed and power;\nthis will be day whereupon\n a woman shall behold \neither the good or evil\n deeds which her hands have done for her; and the unbeliever will say, \n\u201cWhen I see what I\n have done, I wish I would have been innocuous dust!\u201d\n\u00a0\nBOOK SEVENTY NINE \u2013\n ENTITLED THOSE THAT ARE SWIFT\n79.1 By the angels who\n take the souls from bodies that are scheduled to pass over,\nand they always do so with\n all kindness and gentleness;\n79.2 and by those who draw\n from the souls of the believers with kindness and loving greetings;\n79.3 and by those who\n glide swimmingly through the air unseen, with the commands of Goddess;\n79.4 and by those who\n precede and usher the righteous to paradise;\n79.5 and by those who\n subordinately govern the affairs of this world;\n79.6 on a certain day, the\n blast of the trumpet shall be heard throughout this universe;\n79.7 and the subsequent\n blast will follow it like an earthquake.\n79.8 On this day, the\n hearts of the unbelievers will tremble needlessly,\nfor they did not listen to\n their prophetess when she said that\nthe sound of the trumpet\n only precedes a blissful eternity for all.\n79.9 the looks of the\n unbelievers will be downcast.\n79.10 The unfaithful will\n say, \u201cShall we certainly now be made to live again?\u201d\n79.11 \u201cAfter which\n we were only rotten bones, shall we be raised to new life?\u201d\n79.12 They will say,\n \u201cThis then will be only a return to an illusion.\u201d\n79.13 Certainly it will be\n but one sounding of the trumpet,\n79.14 and behold they will\n appear alive on the face of the earth.\n79.15 Has not the story of\n Miriam come to them?\n79.16 When her Lady of\n Light called to her in the holy valley of Towa,\n79.17 saying \u201cGo to\n Pharaoh; for he is insolent and wicked:\u201d\n79.18 and say to him,\n \u201cDo you desire to change and become one of the just ones?\u201d\n79.19 and I will direct\n you to your Lady of Light, that you might help this transgressor if he so\n desires it,\n79.20 And she showed him\n the very great sign of the rod turned into a serpent;\n79.21 but he charged\n Miriam with lying;\n79.22 and in doing so, he\n rebelled against Goddess.\n79.23 Then he turned back\n hastily; and assembled together all the great magicians;\n79.24 and he cried aloud,\n saying, \u201cI am your supreme deity.\u201d\n79.25 Therefore, although\n Goddess had sent Her Prophetess to guide him safely,\nhe would not listen to\n her, and so he and his people were drowned,\nand he will see his great\n sadness on the day of his resurrection.\n79.26 Certainly this is a\n good example to those that are \ntempted to rebel against\n Goddess and Her Prophetess.\n79.27 Are you more\n difficult to create, or were the heaven which Goddess has built over you.\n79.28 For She has raised\n the cover to great heights,\n79.29 and She has made the\n night dark, and has produced a lesser light for it.\n79.30 After this, She\n stretched out the earth,\n79.31 and She caused the\n waters of the earth to spring forth, and the pastures to spread over it;\n79.32 and She established\n the mountains,\n79.33 for use of\n yourselves and for your cattle.\n79.34 When the prevailing\n great day of resurrection will come,\n79.35 on that day a woman\n will be called to remember all that she had done in her lifetime;\n79.36 and all shall be\n exposed to her and to her Goddess.\n79.37 And whomsoever shall\n have transgressed intentionally,\n79.38 and shall have\n chosen this present life;\n79.39 certainly a review\n of their life will be like hell for them;\n79.40 but whomsoever will\n have looked forward to appearing before her Lady of Light, \nand knew that She was all\n love; and who will have done nothing but love during her lifetime; \nand she will have\n refrained from doing evil;\n79.41 certainly her abode\n will be paradise,\n79.42 Then they will ask\n you concerning the last hour, when will the fixed time come?\n79.43 By what means can\n you give any information of the same?\n79.44 Only to the Lady of\n Light belongs the knowledge of this day;\n79.45 and you are only a\n preacher and a teacher,\nwho looks forward to the\n same, out of your love for Goddess.\n79.46 On the day whereby\n they will see this, \nit will seem to them that\n it had been only a twinkling of a second, \ntheir life in this world\n was in reality no longer than an evening, or a morning.\n\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 \nBOOK EIGHTY \u2013\n ENTITLED SHE FROWNED\n80.1 One day the\n prophetess frowned, and turned away,\n80.2 because a blind woman\n came to her;\n80.3 and how do you know\n whether perhaps this blind woman will be cleansed from her sins,\n80.4 or whether she will\n not turn away from Goddess, and that Goddess will profit her greatly?\n80.5 The woman who is\n wealthy but perhaps evil,\n80.6 you always seem to\n treat with respect;\n80.7 whereas she might not\n have been cleansed by your preaching, her heart may still be hard;\n80.8 but whosoever comes\n to you in earnest, seeking salvation,\n80.9 and she who loves\n Goddess greatly,\n80.10 this is the one that\n you oftentimes neglect.\n80.11 By no means should\n you act in such a manner.\n80.12 Certainly the Korana\n is an instruction to you; and to she who is willing to remember the same;\n80.13 written in volumes,\n honorable,\n80.14 exalted and pure;\n80.15 by the hands of\n scribes,\n80.16 honored and just;\n80.17 and those that bring\n negativity to the Korana, \nand to Goddess will see\n the sadness that they caused on the day of their resurrection.\n80.18 What could possibly\n seduce a person to say negative and horrid things\nregarding a Goddess that\n is pure love? What did Goddess create woman from?\n80.19 From an ovum she was\n created; then she grew with correct proportion;\n80.20 and then she was\n born;\n80.21 afterwards She will\n be with her when she dies, and when her body is laid in the grave;\n80.22 thereafter on the\n appointed day, She will raise her back to life;\n80.23 Assuredly, She has\n not yet performed what Goddess has commanded of her.\n80.24 Allow woman to\n consider her food; and in what manner it is provided.\n80.25 We pour water down\n by showers;\n80.26 afterwards the earth\n is plowed in furrows for planting,\n80.27 and we cause corn to\n spring forth therefrom;\n80.28 and grapes, and\n clover,\n80.29 and the olive, and\n the palm,\n80.30 and gardens planted\n thick with trees,\n80.31 and fruits and\n grass,\n80.32 for the use of\n yourselves and of your cattle.\n80.33 When the exciting\n sound of the trumpet shall be heard;\n80.34 on this day, a woman\n shall fly from her sister,\n80.35 and her mother and\n her father,\n80.36 and her husband, and\n her children.\n80.37 every woman, on that\n day, will have business of her own sufficient to engage her thoughts.\n80.38 On that day, the\n faces of some shall be bright,\n80.39 laughing and joyful:\n80.40 and upon the faces\n of others, on that day, their eyes shall be downcast;\n80.41 darkness will\n surround them, when they see the pain they have caused others.\n80.42 These are the\n unbelievers and the wicked doers. \nBOOK EIGHTY ONE \u2013\n ENTITLED THE FOLDING UP\n81.1 When the sun shall\n fall away permanently from the sky;\n81.2 and when the stars\n shall fade away;\n81.3 and when the\n mountains will be made to crumble;\n81.4 and when the heavily\n pregnant camels will need tending no longer;\n81.5 and when the wild\n beasts shall be gathered peacefully together;\n81.6 and when the seas\n will drain away;\n81.7 and when the souls\n shall be joined again to their heavenly bodies;\n81.8 and when the infant\n boys and girls who had been buried alive will ask their parents \n81.9 for what crime were\n any of them put to death;\n81.10 and when all Books\n are laid open;\n81.11 and when the heaven\n will be removed;\n81.12 and when the hell of\n earth ceases to exist any longer as a place of return for the evil doers\nand the wicked ones;\n81.13 and when paradise\n will come to everyone; and all doubts and fears will also fade away;\n81.14 every soul on the\n final day of resurrection will know all of which it did.\n81.15 Certainly I swear,\n by the stars which move in their orbits,\n81.16 in a swift manner,\n and when they hide themselves in the rays of the sun;\n81.17 and by the night,\n when it approaches;\n81.18 and by the morning,\n when it approaches;\n81.19 that these are the\n words of an honorable messenger,\n81.20 endued with\n strength, of established dignity in the sight of the Possessor of the Throne,\n81.21 obeyed by the angels\n under Her authority, and faithful;\n81.22 and your Prophetess\n is certainly not insane.\n81.23 She has already seen\n Her in the clear horizon;\n81.24 and she suspected\n not the secrets revealed to her.\n81.25 Nor are these the\n words of Evil, because Evil does not teach love,\n81.26 Therefore, where are\n you going?\n81.27 This is nothing\n other than an additional teaching to all creatures;\n81.28 to her among you\n that desire to walk righteously;\n81.29 but you will not,\n unless you turn your hearts to Goddess, the Lady of all creatures.\u00a0 \nBOOK EIGHTY TWO \u2013\n ENTITLED THE CLEAVING INTO SUNDER\n82.1 When the heaven shall\n be torn in sunder;\n82.2 and when the stars\n shall be scattered about;\n82.3 and when the seas\n will be suffered to join all their waters together;\n82.4 and when the graves\n fade away;\n82.5 every soul shall know\n what it has done, and what it omitted from doing to help others.\n82.6 O woman, what had\n seduced you against your gracious Lady of Light,\n82.7 who had created you\n and put you together, \nand rightly gave you\n talents and energies for music, entertainment, and most of all, love?\n82.8 In what form was She\n pleased to fashion you?\n82.9 Assuredly the right\n one.\u00a0 But then you deny the day of\n your resurrection as a lie?\n82.10 Certainly, there are\n appointed over you guardian angels, honorable in the sight of Goddess,\n82.11 and they record all\n your actions;\n82.12 they know all you\n do.\u00a0 \n82.13 The just ones will\n surely be in a place of delight;\n82.14 but the wicked ones\n shall surely be gathered together;\n82.15 they will all enter\n a place wherein they will be purified by Goddess;\n82.16 and this will all\n happen in a twinkling of a second,\nand they will have no\n fear, nor will any pain overcome them,\nfor Goddess does not harm,\n curse or torment Her children; She is pure love.\n82.17 What shall make you\n understand what the day of final resurrection is?\n82.18 Again, what shall make\n you understand what the day of final resurrection is?\n82.19 It is a day\n whereupon one soul will not be able to obtain anything on behalf of another\n soul;\nand the commands given\n that day will all belong to Goddess; for She is all love.\nBOOK EIGHTY THREE \u2013\n ENTITLED UNJUST MEASUREMENT\n83.1 Woe be to those\n persons who give short measure or weight;\n83.2 who, when they\n receive measure from other people, take the full;\n83.3 but when they measure\n to others, or weigh for them, they defraud!\n83.4 Do they not think\n that they will not be raised again,\n83.5 on the day of their\n resurrection,\n83.6 the day when they\n will stand before the Lady of all creatures?\n83.7 Certainly not!\u00a0 Certainly the register of the action of\n the wicked is surely in Sejjin.[60]\n83.8 And what shall make\n you understand what Sejjin is?\n83.9 It is a detailed\n record which is entirely complete.\n83.10 Woe will come on\n that day to those that have accused the Prophetesses of lying;\n83.11 and those who denied\n the day of resurrection as being a lie;\n83.12 And no one will deny\n the same as being a lie, except every unjust and evil person:\n83.13 who, when our signs\n and miracles were provided to them they said, \n\u201cThese are the\n unfounded stories of the ancients.\u201d\n83.14 By no means should\n this occur; \nbut rather their lusts\n have cast a veil over their hearts and hardened them.\n83.15 By no means will\n this occur.\nCertainly Goddess will\n make known to them on that day all the sadness and grief they caused others;\n83.16 and they will be\n sent back to the earth as babies, without guardian angels and a Protectress, \nso that it will be like a\n place of hell for them, for earth is very dangerous.\n83.17 After they have\n reviewed their lives and seen what harm and grief they caused others, \nit will be said to them,\n \u201cThis is the day and the event which you denied, now it has come to\n be.\u201d\n83.18 Assuredly.\u00a0 But the register of the actions of the\n righteous is Illiyun:[61]\n83.19 and what will make\n you understand what Illiyun is?\n83.20 It too is a\n recording device which provides a detailed and complete account of one\u2019s\n life.\n83.21 Those who approach\n near to Goddess are witnesses to this record.\n83.22 Certainly the\n righteous will dwell among delights;\n83.23 seated on couches\n they will behold objects of pleasure;\n83.24 you shall see in\n their faces the brightness of joy, peace and love.\n83.25 They will be given\n to drink pure wine, sealed;\n83.26 the seal of which\n shall be musk;[62]\n and let those aspire, who aspire to happiness;\n83.27 and the water mixed\n with it will be Tasnim,[63]\n83.28 a fountain which\n those who are nearest to Goddess may drink from.\n83.29 But those who act\n wickedly and laugh the true believers mercilessly to scorn;\n83.30 because whenever\n they pass by true believers they mock at them;\n83.31 and when they turn\n aside to their people, they turn aside making scandalous jests;\n83.32 and when they see\n them, they say, \u201cCertainly these are mistaken women.\u201d\n83.33 But the prophetesses\n were not sent to be keepers over them.\n83.34 Therefore on one day\n the most advanced true believers, \nin their turn, will show\n compassion for the unbelievers, \nand will be with them when\n they are purified to support them;\n83.35 the true believers\n will exist lying on couches, they will watch the process of purification,\n83.36 and they will\n welcome the unbelievers into paradise, after the final resurrection,\nbut only after they have\n been purified.\nBOOK EIGHTY FOUR \u2013\n ENTITLED THE OPENING\n84.1 When the heavens will\n have been torn away;\n84.2 and it will have\n obeyed its Lady of Light and shall be capable thereof;\n84.3 and when the earth\n shall be stretched out and level,\n84.4 and everything upon\n it is thrown away so it is empty,\n84.5 and Mother Earth will\n obey the Lady of Light, and she is always obedient to Her;\n84.6 O woman, make your\n labors, labors to meet you Lady of Light, and one day you shall see Her again.\n84.7 And when a soul\n returns and looks to her right to review her life;\n84.8 this will be an easy\n account;\n84.9 and she will turn to\n her family in heaven with joy;\n84.10 but she who is an\n unbeliever will have to turn to the left to view it;\n84.11 and the viewing of\n her record will cause her immense grief;\n84.12 and this shall feel\n like the burning of flames around her;\n84.13 because she rejoiced\n insolently against her family on earth.\n84.14 Certainly she\n thought she would never return to Goddess;\n84.15 yes certainly, but\n her Lady of Light called her back and beheld her.\n84.16 Therefore I swear by\n the redness of the sky after sunset,\n84.17 and by the night,\n and the forces which move the two phases;\n84.18 and by the moon when\n she is full;\n84.19 you will surely be\n transferred successively from one state to another,\nthat is, from the living\n to the dead and back then to life again.\n84.20 What ails a person\n that they refuse to believe in the day of their resurrection,\nand in the final\n resurrection?\n84.21 And when the Korana\n is read by them, why is it they still refuse to worship?\n84.22 Yes, the unbelievers\n accuse the prophetesses of lying;\n84.23 but Goddess well\n knows the malice which they hide in their hardened hearts.\n84.24 Therefore advise\n them that they will face great soul suffering on the day of their resurrection,\n84.25 except those that\n believe and do good works; for them is prepared a never ending reward.\nBOOK EIGHTY FIVE \u2013\n ENTITLED THE CELESTIAL SIGNS\n85.1 By the heaven adorned\n with signs;[64]\n85.2 by the promised day\n of resurrection;\n85.3 by the one that\n witnesses, and the person to be witnessed;\n85.4 how sad are those\n that sit in the pit of earth,\n85.5 who are not supplied with\n adequate food or fuel;\n85.6 when they sat around;\n85.7 and they recall what\n they did against the true believers;\n85.8 and they tormented\n them for no reason, other than they believed in the mighty, the glorious\n Goddess,\n85.9 unto whom belongs the\n Queendom of heaven and earth; and Goddess is the witness of all things.\n85.10 Certainly for those\n that persecute the true believers of either sex,\nand afterward will not\n repent, they will indeed see great sadness on the day of their resurrection \nfor all the pain they have\n caused others, and they will feel and understand this pain;\nthis is the method by\n which Goddess teaches them, and this shall feel like the pain of burning to\n them.\n85.11 But for those that\n believe, and do what is right, \nthey are destined to live\n in gardens beneath which rivers flow; therein they will have great happiness. \n85.12 Certainly the love\n from your Lady of Light is severe and abundant.\n85.13 She has created\n people and then restores them to life.\n85.14 She is inclined to\n forgive and is most gracious.\n85.15 She is the possessor\n of the glorious throne,\n85.16 and She effectuates\n what She pleases.\n85.17 Has not the story of\n the princes \n85.18 of Pharaoh and of\n the people of Thelma come to you?\n85.19 Yet the unbelievers\n do not cease to accuse those who reveal divinity to be nothing but liars;\n85.20 but Goddess\n encircles them from behind, so they will not escape.\n85.21 Certainly that which\n they reject is the glorious Korana;\n85.22 and the original of\n it is written down on a table kept in heaven.\nBOOK EIGHTY SIX \u2013\n ENTITLED THE STAR WHICH APPEARED BY NIGHT\n86.1 By the heaven, and by\n that which appears by night;\n86.2 but what shall cause\n you to understand what things which appear by night actually are?\n86.3 It is the star of\n piercing brightness;[65]\n86.4 every good soul has a\n guardian appointed over it.\n86.5 Let a person\n consider, therefore, of what she is created from.\n86.6 She is created of an\n ovum in the abdomen of a woman,\n86.7 mixed with seed from\n the man, later to be nourished by the breasts of a woman,\n86.8 Certainly Goddess is\n able to restore every soul to life,\n86.9 on the day where all\n secret thoughts and actions will be reviewed;\n86.10 then the woman that\n loved worldly things will have no defender or protectress.\n86.11 By the heavens which\n send you the rains;\n86.12 and by the earth\n which opens upward to let forth vegetables and springs to appear to you;\n86.13 certainly this\n Korana is a discussion distinguishing good from evil;\n86.14 and it is not\n composed as a joke.\n86.15 Certainly the\n unfaithful are laying a plot to frustrate the designs of heaven;\n86.16 but heaven will make\n plans to make their plans void and of no effect; \nfor evil does not triumph\n over good.\n86.17 Wherefore, O\n prophetess, bear with the unbelievers and let them alone for awhile.\nBOOK EIGHTY SEVEN \u2013\n ENTITLED THE MOST HIGH\n87.1 Praise the name of\n your Lady of Light, the most high;\n87.2 She has created and\n completely formed the creatures of the earth;\n87.3 and She has\n determined them according to various species,\nand directed them to their\n respective methods of living.\n87.4 and She has produced\n the pasture for cattle,\n87.5 and afterwards She\n rendered the ground as dry stubble of dusky hue.\n87.6 We will enable you to\n remember our revelations; and you shall not forget any portion thereof,\n87.7 except what Goddess\n will please, for She knows all that is obvious, and even that which is hidden.\n87.8 And we will help you\n do this in the easiest manner.\n87.9 Therefore, instruct\n your people with these teachings, if they find our instruction to be helpful to\n them.\n87.10 Whomsoever loves\n Goddess, she will hearken to your teachings;\n87.11 yet the most\n wretched unbeliever will turn away from them;\n87.12 and on the day of\n her resurrection she will suffer great sadness,\n87.13 and will return to\n earth, without angels or a Protectress, \nwhich will be like hell\n fire, and this is truly neither life or death.\n87.14 Now the believers\n have attained true happiness, and they are purified by their faith,\n87.15 and she who\n remembers the name of the Lady of Light and prays will also be saved.\n87.16 But if you prefer\n this present and temporary life;\n87.17 yet the life to come\n is far better, and more lasting.\n87.18 Certainly this is\n written also in the ancient Books,\n87.19 the Scriptures of\n Sarah and Miriam.\nBOOK EIGHTY EIGHT \u2013\n ENTITLED THE OVERWHELMING\n88.1 Has the news of the\n day of resurrection reached you?\n88.2 The demeanor of some\n on that day, will be downcast;\n88.3 they will suffer as\n they review their lives;\n88.4 and the grief they\n feel at this review will be like scorching fire;\n88.5 the consumption of\n this information will be like drinking from a boiling fountain;\n88.6 they will see the\n starving people that they did not feed;\nthe dry thorns and\n thistles they were forced to consume;\n88.7 and these plants did\n not fatten, nor did they satisfy any hunger.\n88.8 But the dispositions\n of others, on that day, will be joyful;\n88.9 well pleased with\n their past endeavors;\n88.10 they will be placed\n in a lofty garden;\n88.11 where they will not\n hear any vain discussion;\n88.12 in the garden there\n will be a running fountain;\n88.13 and there will be\n raised beds;\n88.14 and goblets placed\n before them,\n88.15 and cushions laid in\n order;\n88.16 and carpets ready\n spread.\n88.17 Do they not consider\n the camels, and how they are created;\n88.18 and the heaven, how\n it is raised above them;\n88.19 and the mountains,\n how they are fixed;\n88.20 and the earth, how\n it is extended outwardly?\n88.21 Therefore, instruct\n your people; for you are a preacher and a teacher only;\n88.22 you are not\n empowered to act with authority over them.\n88.23 But whomsoever will\n turn back to evil and disbelieve,\n88.24 Goddess shall make\n plans for them; and they will see great suffering\non the day of their\n resurrection for all the good they might have done, if they had only believed.\n88.25 Certainly to the\n love of heaven all shall return;\n88.26 then it will be our\n part to show them a loving account of their lives.\nBOOK EIGHTY NINE \u2013\n ENTITLED THE DAWN\n89.1 By the day break,\n89.2 and by ten nights,[66]\n89.3 by that which is\n double, and that which is single,[67]\n89.4 and by the night when\n it comes;\n89.5 is there not any oath\n which is taken with sincerity?\n89.6 Have you not\n considered how your Lady of Light dealt with the people of Ada?\n89.7 For the people of\n Irene[68]\n they were adorned with lofty buildings;\n89.8 the likeness of which\n had never been seen in their land;\n89.9 and with the people of\n Thelma, who carved out the mountainsides in the valley to create homes;\n89.10 and with Pharaoh,\n the contriver of stakes,[69]\n89.11 who had behaved\n insolently in the earth;\n89.12 and had increased\n corruption greatly.\n89.13 Therefore your Lady\n of Light came to them with a prophetess\nthat taught of the love of\n Goddess and to pray to Her for direction,\nwarning of disasters to\n come, these people would not listen and so were accordingly destroyed.\n89.14 Your Lady of Light\n is a watch tower over the believers,\nShe can easily observe all\n of the actions of womankind.\n89.15 Moreover, women,\n when the Lady of Light tries them by prosperity,\nand when they are honored,\n and have been given great bounty, \nthey often begin to say,\n \u201cMy Lady of Light, honor me!\u201d\n89.16 But then when\n possessions are withheld from them,\nshe blames Goddess and\n believes that Goddess despises her.\n89.17 By no means.\u00a0 Goddess never despises anyone. But you\n did not help the orphan;\n89.18 nor do you inspire\n one another to feed the poor;\n89.19 and you devour the\n inheritance of the weak,[70]\n with unabashed greediness;\n89.20 and you love riches\n with much affection.\n89.21 By no means should\n you do such things!\n89.22 When the earth fades\n away to dust, and you will go to see your Lady of Light,\nand the angels will appear\n by type;\n89.23 and earth on that\n day, which was like hell to you, \nwill no longer exist as a\n school and a place to learn and attain perfection,\non that day all souls that\n pass over will review their last lives,\nand those that did evil,\n will review the evil they did. So how will your review be for you?[71]\n89.24 Many will say,\n \u201c I wish to Goddess that I had done many good works in my\n lifetime!\u201d\n89.25 On that day, none\n shall be punished, but the evil ones will be purified,\nwith a bright white light,\n which will not burn, nor will it hurt one bit;\n89.26 and the bonds and\n baggage of their lives on earth will be cleansed from all souls.\n89.27 O souls which are\n now at peace,\n89.28 you have now\n returned to your Lady of Light,\nwell pleased with your\n rewards, as you were well pleasing to Goddess;\n89.29 therefore, enter\n among My beloved servants;\n89.30 and welcome to My\n paradise.\n\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\u00c6\nBOOK NINETY \u2013\n ENTITLED THE CITY\n90.1 I swear by this land;\n90.2 and that you, O\n Prophetess, do reside herein;\n90.3 and by the Creatress,\n and by those that are created;\n90.4 certainly when a\n woman is upon the earth, she is often or mostly in misery.\n90.5 Does she think that\n no one will ever over take her here?\n90.6 She says, \u201cI\n have wasted plenty of riches.\u201d\n90.7 Does she think that\n no one sees her do this?\n90.8 Have we not made her\n with two eyes,\n90.9 and with a tongue and\n two lips;\n90.10 and have we not\n shown her the two distinct paths of good and of evil?\n90.11 Yet she will not\n attempt the cliff.\n90.12 What will make you\n understand what the cliff is?\n90.13 It is to free the\n slave;\n90.14 or to feed, in the\n days of famine,\n90.15 the orphan and your\n kin,\n90.16 or the poor person\n lying on the ground.\n90.17 Whosoever does this\n and is one of those that believe \nand have recommended\n perseverance to one another, and recommend mercy to each other;\n90.18 these persons shall\n review their lives on the right side.\n90.19 But those persons\n who disbelieve our signs will be the companions of the left side \nand will turn to the left\n to review their lives;\n90.20 and the review will\n feel to them like arched fire.\nBOOK NINETY ONE \u2013\n ENTITLED THE SUN\n91.1 By the sun and its\n rising brightness;\n91.2 by the moon when she\n follows the sun;\n91.3 by the day, when it\n shows its splendor;\n91.4 by the night when it\n covers womankind in darkness;\n91.5 by the heavens and\n Her who created them;\n91.6 by the earth, and She\n who spread it before you;\n91.7 by the soul and She\n who created it and cleaved it into two,\n91.8 and has inspired it,\n and has given it the ability to distinguish,\nand to choose, and to\n understand wickedness and piety;\n91.9 now She who has\n purified you is very pleased;\n91.10 but the person that\n corrupts their own soul will be miserable.\n91.11 The people of Thelma\n accused their prophetess Sally of lying to them, \nthrough the excess of\n their wickedness;\n91.12 when the dark entity\n was chosen to kill the camel;\n91.13 and the prophetess\n of Goddess said to them, \u201cLeave her alone, she is sent by Goddess to test\n you,\nand do not prevent her\n from drinking on her assigned days.\u201d\n91.14 But they charged her\n with lying, and they killed the camel.\n91.15 Therefore when a\n natural disaster soon came to them,\nthey would not listen to\n their prophetess who warned them,\nand told them what to do\n and where to go to save themselves, and they were all destroyed;\n91.16 and this came to all\n the unbelievers;\u00a0 \nbut the believers had\n nothing to fear, and they escaped the disaster,\nand inherited the land and\n property of the unbelievers.\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 \nBOOK NINETY TWO \u2013\n ENTITLED THE NIGHT\n92.1 By the night, when it\n covers all things in darkness;\n92.2 by the day when the\n sun shines brightly;\n92.3 by the hand of\n Goddess who created the female and the male;\n92.4 certainly all of your\n works are different.\n92.5 Because whomsoever is\n obedient, and loves Goddess;\n92.6 and professes the\n truth of faith which is most excellent to Her;\n92.7 to her we will\n facilitate the way to happiness;\n92.8 but whomsoever will\n be greedy, and is consumed with matters of this world;\n92.9 and who denies the truth\n of that which is most excellent\u2013love and Goddess;\n92.10 to her we will\n faithfully record the miseries that the unbelievers have heaped upon the world,\n \nand their failures to help\n one another;\n92.11 and her riches will\n not help her, when she sees and feels all the sadness she has created.\n92.12 Certainly to us\n pertains the instruction for all womankind;\n92.13 and ours is the life\n to come, and the present life.\n92.14 Therefore when you\n are instructed to beware of sadness on the day of your resurrection;\n92.15 which will feel like\n the most severe burning in hell, to those that were exceedingly wicked on\n earth;\n92.16 for those that have\n disbelieved and then turned back to evil;\n92.17 But for those that\n who were wary of worshiping all negative idols\nof wealth, greed, power\n and self centeredness,\nand who never associated\n any negative emotions and actions with Her;\n92.18 and who gave alms\n from her financial resources;\n92.19 and who bestowed\n many benefits on the needy, \nwithout any need to be\n compensated for such action;\n92.20 and who cared for\n others out of her love for Goddess, the most High;\n92.21 hereafter she will\n be well satisfied with her reward.\nBOOK NINETY THREE \u2013\n ENTITLED THE BRIGHTNESS\n93.1 By the brightness of\n the morning,\n93.2 and by the night,\n when it grows dark;\n93.3 your Lady of Light\n has not forsaken you, nor does She despise you, for She is pure love.\n93.4 Certainly the life to\n come will be better for you than this present life;\n93.5 and your Lady of\n Light will give you a reward with which you will be well pleased.\n93.6 Did She not find you\n an orphan, and did She not take care of you?\n93.7 And did She not find\n you wandering in error, and did She not guide you to the truth?\n93.8 And did She not find\n you needy, and has She not enriched you?\n93.9 Therefore, oppress\n not the orphan;\n93.10 nor should you\n repulse the beggar;\n93.11 but declare the\n goodness and love of the Lady of Light to everyone.\nBOOK NINETY FOUR \u2013\n ENTITLED HAVE WE NOT OPENED?\n94.1 Have we not opened up\n your heart,\n94.2 and eased you of your\n burdens,\n94.3 which before weighed\n heavily upon your back,\n94.4 and raised your\n reputation for you?\n94.5 Certainly some of\n your tasks are all attended with some easy tasks.\n94.6 Certainly some\n difficults problem will be accompanied by some solution made easy for you.\n94.7 When you have ended\n your preaching and teaching;\n94.8 labor to serve\n Goddess in return for Her favors; and make your supplication to your Lady of\n Light.\n\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 \nBOOK NINETY FIVE \u2013\n ENTITLED THE FIG TREE\n95.1 By the fig and the\n olive;[72]\n95.2 and by Mount Sinai,\n95.3 and this territory of\n security;\n95.4 certainly woman has\n been made from a most wonderful design;\n95.5 but afterwards many\n people chose to do evil; for they can be the most vile of vile creatures;\n95.6 except those who\n believe, and work righteousness; for they will receive an endless reward.\n95.7 What, therefore will\n cause you to deny the day of judgment after this?\n95.8 Is not Goddess the\n most Wise Instructor?\nBOOK NINETY SIX\u00a0 \u2013 ENTITLED THE EMBRYO\n96.1 Recite, in the name\n of your Lady of Light, who has created all things;\n96.2 Who has created woman\n from a tiny embryo.\n96.3 Recite, by your most\n benevolent Lady of Light,\n96.4 Who taught you the\n use of the pen;\n96.5 Who teaches woman\n everything which she does not know yet.\n96.6 This is assured.\u00a0 \n96.7 Certainly a woman\n becomes insolent because she desires riches, \nand sees herself as being\n abundant in riches.\n96.8 Certainly to your\n Lady of Light you will all return.\n96.9 What are you thinking\n when you forbid one of our servants\n96.10 to pray to Goddess?[73]\n96.11 What are you\n thinking, if you are following the right direction,\n96.12 or if She commands\n you to be pious?\n96.13 What are you\n thinking, if a person accuses the divine revelations as being nothing but lies,\n \nand so she turns her back\n on them?\n96.14 Does she not\n understand that Goddess sees everything?\n96.15 Assuredly She\n does.\u00a0 Certainly if she does not\n repent and turn to Goddess;\nshe will experience great\n soul sadness on the day of her resurrection;\n96.16 and when the wicked\n pass over and be reborn,\nwe have special angels\n that will carefully carry them to and from their destinations.\n96.17 This is\n assured.\u00a0 But do not obey the wicked\n and the evil doers;\nbut continue to adore and\n love Goddess; and draw near to Her.\nBOOK NINETY SEVEN ENTITLED\n \u2013 THE CELEBRATED NIGHT\n97.1 Certainly we sent\n down the Korana on a very special night.\n97.2 And what will make\n you understand how excellent this night truly is?\n97.3 The night of al Kadr[74]\n is better than a thousand months.\n97.4 Therein do many\n angels descend, and the spirit of Gabrielle also, \nby the permission of the\n Lady of Light, with Her decrees concerning every matter.\n97.5 There will be\n spiritual peace until the rising of the morn.\nBOOK NINETY EIGHT \u2013\n ENTITLED THE EVIDENCE\n98.1 The unbelievers who\n have received the Scriptures were given it,\nas well as those that\n worship negative and evil idols,\nand they did not stagger\n from these, until clear evidence had come to them;\n98.2 by means of a\n Prophetess from Goddess, revealing to them pure Books of revelation;\n98.3 wherein are contained\n proper laws and commands.\n98.4\u00a0 Nor were they who received the\n Scriptures did begin to argue vehemently among themselves,\nuntil after clear evidence\n had come to them.\n98.5 And they were\n commanded nothing else by the Scriptures other than to love Goddess,\nand show others the pure\n religion and be liberal, considerate and forgiving to others;\nand to be frequent at\n prayer, and to give alms, and that this is the right religion.\n98.6 Certainly those who\n do not believe, among those who had received the Scriptures,\nand among those that\n idolize wealth, power and greed,\nthey shall experience\n great sadness on the day of their resurrection;\n98.7 and She is witness to\n all of this;\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 \n \n98.8 and the unbeliever is\n not moderate in the love of worldly goods.\n98.9 Does she not know,\n therefore, that whatever goes into a grave,\nwill then be raised to\n life, and Goddess makes certain that all the graves are empty of souls?\n98.10 And all that which\n is in the heart of a woman will be brought to light,\n98.11 so that the Lady of\n Light will, on that day, fully inform her of what she had done.\nBOOK NINETY NINE \u2013\n ENTITLED THE EARTHQUAKE\n99.1 When the earth shall\n be shaken by an earthquake, yet no one shall fear, out of the love of Goddess;\n99.2 and the earth will\n throw out her burdens;[75]\n99.3 and a woman shall\n say, \u201cWhat is wrong with her?\u201d\n99.4 On that day the earth\n will declare good tidings to all;\n99.5 for on that day the\n Lady will inspire her.\n99.6 On that day the\n living ones will leave the earth in distinct groups, that they may review their\n lifetimes.\n99.7 And whosoever will\n have done good at least the weight of an ant, shall behold the same goodness.\n99.8 And whoever will have\n done evil at least the weight of an ant, will also behold the same sadness.\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 \nBOOK ONE HUNDRED \u2013\n ENTITLED THE HORSES OF MERCY\n100.1 By the horses with a\n panting noise, which run swiftly toward a battleground, after a battle,\ncarrying doctors and\n nurses to care for the wounded,\n100.2 and by those which\n strike fire, by dashing their hooves against stones,\n100.3 and by those that\n make a sudden incursion into disasters, right after they have occurred,\n100.4 and therein raise up\n dust,\n100.5 and therein pass\n through the midst of adversity;\n100.6 certainly womankind\n shows how ungrateful she truly is,\nwhen she engages in\n aggression, violence and war against another person or people;\n100.7 and the Lady of\n Light witnesses all of this with grief;\n100.8 and the evil doer is\n immoderate in her love of worldly goods.\n100.9 Does she not know,\n therefore, that what is in the graves only belongs to the earth,\nand that what belongs to\n Goddess quickly returns to Goddess after death?\n100.10 And that everything\n which is in the hearts of women will one day be brought back to light,\n100.11 and that their Lady\n of Light will, on that day,\u00a0 be\n fully informed of what they have done?\nBOOK ONE HUNDRED ONE\n \u2013 ENTITLED THE STRIKING WITH LOVE\n101.1 The striking!\n101.2 What is the\n striking?\n101.3 And what will make\n you understand how interesting and exciting the striking will be?\n101.4 On the day of final\n judgment, the people of the earth will seem like many moths scattered abroad,\n yet they will not be afraid,\n101.5 and the mountains\n will become like carded wool of various colors, driven by the wind.\n101.6 Moreover, any soul\n that has a balance laden with good works,\n101.7 will have a most\n pleasing afterlife;\n101.8 but any soul that\n has few good works on her balance,\nthese will be gathered\n together to be cleansed by the bright white light.\n101.9 And it will not be\n like burning fire, \nthat is only a lie spread\n by the evil doers that associate evil actions with Goddess,\nand what is more evil than\n to spread lies concerning Goddess?\nBOOK ONE HUNDRED TWO\nENTITLED THE LOVE OF\n WEALTH\n102.1 Your over capacity\n for the desire of immense wealth and many children, \nwhich overtakes many of\n you,\n102.2 will be with you until\n you go to your grave.\n102.3 By no means should\n you employ all or most of your time in such thoughts or endeavors;\nhereafter you will\n understand this is nothing but folly.\n102.4 Again, by no means\n should you do this; it is nothing but error.\nIf you knew the\n consequences of acting in such a manner, you would not be doing this.\n102.5 For those people who\n concentrate on wealth more than they concentrate on caring for one another,\nand helping out one\n another, they will see great sadness on the day of their resurrection,\nand when you review your\n life with Goddess and the angels,\nrest assured that it will\n not be concerned about your vain amusements in life.\nBOOK ONE HUNDRED THREE\n \u2013 ENTITLED THE AFTERNOON\n103.1 By the afternoon;\n103.2 certainly many women\n engage in pursuits which will show a loss\nto their souls on the day\n of their resurrection;\n103.3 except those who\n believe, and do what is right; \nand those who mutually\n inspire others to truth and love;\nand also mutually\n persevere with goodness towards womankind.\nBOOK ONE HUNDRED FOUR\n \u2013 ENTITLED THE SLANDERER\n104.1 Woe be it to every\n one that engages in slander and backbiting;\n104.2 those that heap up\n riches and believe that these will save her in the end!\n104.3 She thinks that her\n riches will render her happy and immortal.\n104.4 By no means.\u00a0 She will surely be saddened on the day\n of her resurrection.\n104.5 And who will cause\n you to understand what the resurrection is?\nIt is the detailed review\n of your life; what you did, what you were thinking,\nand what you were feeling,\n towards yourself and towards others.\nFor many it will be like\n kindled fire to see the malice and ill will you bore toward others.\n104.6 Your review will be\n arched before you and your heart as you review it.\n104.7 And your review will\n occur in an immense hall with immense arches,\nmounted upon columns of\n vast extent.\nBOOK ONE HUNDRED FIVE\u00a0 \u2013 ENTITLED THE ELEPHANT[76]\n105.1 Have you not seen\n how the Lady of Light dealt with the masters of the elephant?\n105.2 Did She not make\n their treacherous plot an occasion of drawing many into error?\nAnd She sent against them\n flocks of birds that threw down stones of baked clay near them, \nto scare them off?\n105.3 And from there they\n were rendered like ears of corn;\nside by side in rows they\n marched back to the house of worship they had destroyed to repair it together.\nBOOK ONE HUNDRED SIX\n \u2013 ENTITLED THE KOREISH\n106.1 For the uniting of\n the tribe of Koreish;\n106.2 they sent out\n caravans of merchants and vendors;[77]\n106.3 in winter and in\n summer;\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 \n106.4 so let them serve\n the Lady of Light in this house;\n106.5 who supplies them\n with food against hunger, and has rendered them secure from fear.\nBOOK ONE HUNDRED SEVEN\nENTITLED NECESSARIES\n107.1 What do you think of\n a person that denies the day of the resurrection as a lie?\n107.2 It is she who pushes\n away the orphan;\n107.3 and she who\n discourages others from feeding the poor.\n107.4 Woe will come to\n those that do not pray;\n107.5 and those that are\n negligent during prayer, with their minds elsewhere;\n107.6 and those that are\n hypocrites;\n107.7 and those that deny\n alms to the needy.\nBOOK ONE HUNDRED EIGHT\n \u2013 ENTITLED AL CAWTHAR\n108.1 Certainly we have\n give you Cawthar.[78]\n108.2 Therefore pray to\n the Lady of Light, and preach peace and forgiveness; do not incite others to\n war.\n108.3 Certainly anyone who\n hates engages in error, and will find themselves cut off from Goddess,\nwho is pure love.\nBOOK ONE HUNDRED NINE\n \u2013 ENTITLED THE UNBELIEVERS\n109.1 Say to the people,\n \u201cO unbelievers,\u201d\n109.2 \u201cI will not\n worship anything that you worship, which is evil;\u201d\n109.3 \u201cnor would it\n appear that you desire to worship love, goodness or kindness; which is\n Goddess.\u201d\n109.4 \u201cNeither will\n I worship what you worship, which is wealth, greed and power;\u201d\n109.5 neither will you\n worship what I worship, which is only Goddess and love,\nand She directs everyone\n to give alms, and to care for the needy.\u201d\n109.6 \u201cYou have your\n religion of negativity,\nand I have my religion of\n peace, love and hope.\u201d\n\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 \nBOOK ONE HUNDRED TEN\n \u2013 ENTITLED ASSISTANCE\n\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 \n110.1 When the assistance\n of Goddess shall come and the victory;\n110.2 and you will see the\n people enter into the religion of Goddess in large groups;\n110.3 celebrate the praise\n of your Lady of Light, and ask for pardon from Her, for She is inclined to\n forgive.\nBOOK ONE HUNDRED ELEVEN\nENTITLED ABU LAHEB;\n111.1 The hands of Abu\n Laheb should be used to do good works;\n111.2 his riches should be\n used for the poor, the needy, the widow and the orphan;\n111.3 or he shall see\n great sadness on the day of his resurrection;\n111.4 and his wife should\n teach the love of Goddess in the temple to all;\n111.5 and her exquisite\n jewelry on her neck should be sold to benefit others.\nIf would both eagerly do\n this, if only they knew how much better it would be for them.\nBOOK ONE HUNDRED TWELVE\nENTITLED THE DECLARATION\n OF GODDESS\u2019 UNITY\n112.1 Say to the people,\n \u201cGoddess is one Goddess; \nand She will love you by\n whatever name you call Her, even that of a male deity.\n112.2 She is the eternal\n Goddess;\n112.3 She does not bear\n children as a woman does; nor was She born of woman;\n112.4 and there is no\n entity on earth which could ever be compared to Her!\u201d\nBOOK ONE HUNDRED THIRTEEN\nENTITLED THE GODDESS OF\n DAWN\n113.1\u00a0 Say to the people; \u201cI fly for\n refuge to the Lady of Light at the break of dawn;\u201d\n113.2 \u201cso that She\n may deliver me from the mischief of the evil doers;\u201d\n113.3 \u201cand from the\n mischief of the night; when the sun goes down;\u201d\n113.4 \u201cand from the\n mischief of the people that blow on knots;[79]\u201d\n113.5 \u201cand from the\n mischief of the envious.\u201d\nBOOK ONE HUNDRED FOURTEEN\nENTITLED WOMEN\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 \n114.1 Say to the people,\n \u201cI fly for refuge to the Lady of Light of all womankind,\u201d\n114.2 \u201cShe is the\n Queen of all people,\u201d\n114.3 \u201cthe Goddess\n of all people;\u201d\n114.4 \u201cthat She\n might deliver me from the mischief of the evil whisperer, who is sly and slinks\n away,\u201d\n114.5 \u201cand who\n whispers her suggestions into the hearts of women,\u201d\n114.6 \u201cand to the\n genii and other men.\u201d\n\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 The\n Ten Commandments\n1) There is no other deity\n besides Goddess, even though She is called by many names including\n male\u2013love Her with all your heart and soul and love your neighbor as\n yourself;' \nComment: Allat, Uzza and Mannat were the main\n original deities worshiped by the Ancient Arabs (there were many other names\n for Arab Goddess--far more than the male ones, and were only eradicated c. 600\n AD.\u00a0 These are currently\n experiencing a rise in popularity among women and enlightened men in Islama,\n and among the young.\u00a0 Many Muslimas\n want to return to their roots, and the book\n The Da Vinci Code was a catapult in the West.\u00a0 In Islama, women may call their goddess\n deities what they want and make images of them; they are only prohibited to\n denigrate other religions.\u00a0 Whether\n called by any earthly name, or by even a male name, She does not care--she\n looks inside the heart of a person.\n2) Your desire should be\n to make peace and not war\u2013blessed are the peacemakers and not the war\n mongers; \nComment: This is clear.\u00a0 Making war is prohibited; necessary\n defense is allowed only for imminent danger.\u00a0 The people are expected to hold peace\n meetings and facilitate peace around the world.\u00a0 War is outdated and unnecessary except\n in limited circumstances.\u00a0 It never\n works out well.\n3) Do not associate the\n name of Goddess with any negative actions or emotions;\u00a0 \nComment: Goddess is not mean, nasty, jealous or\n vindictive.\u00a0 To associate such base\n human emotions with Her is clear error and is to be avoided.\u00a0 Goddess does not do anything to harm\n anyone;\u00a0 She does not send down\n hail, or stones of fire, or create earthquakes to punish the people.\u00a0 Punishment is vindictive and not part of\n a Goddess of pure love and light.\u00a0\n Rather, natural disasters occur, the earth is a dangerous place, and\n those that are closest to the prophetesses will be warned in advance of any\n tragedy to be avoided.\n4) Remember Her in prayer\n frequently; \nComment: No particular time or form of prayer is\n proscribed.\u00a0 Religion is not to be\n forced upon anyone; evangelization is permitted if done in a respectful manner.\n5 )Be kind and respectful\n to your parents, as you are able;\nComment: Some parents are so dark and grey that it\n would be impossible to venerate them at all times;\u00a0 however being polite and maintaining\n some sort of relationship is required.\n6) Do not kill except in\n necessary self defense;\nComment: This is a clear commandment.\u00a0 Aggression is not permitted, self\n defense is allowed. Abortion and contraception are allowed. Infanticide is not\n allowed, but oftentimes a new mother is mentally ill and should be forgiven her\n infanticide.\n7) Do not commit adultery\n or promiscuity; maintain committed relationships; have one spouse only at a\n time;\nComment: Multiple marriages are prohibited\n contemporaneously, serial polygamy is permitted; however, it is best for any\n couple to seek professional counseling prior to any divorce and to take divorce\n seriously and with much prayer and reflection.\u00a0 Cohabitation without marriage is allowed\n to two single entities, as long as the parties are committed and feel they are\n in love.\u00a0 Same sex marriage is\n allowed.\n8)Treat prisoners fairly and\n do not use cruel or unusual punishment, including capital punishment; \nComment: It is not so important to convict and punish\n criminals, as it is to keep society safe and treat prisoners with due\n respect.\u00a0 All forms of torture,\n including those related to lack of sleep, food, sitting or being in\n uncomfortable positions are prohibited.\u00a0\n Adult offenders must be separate from juvenile offenders.\u00a0 Convicted killers should not be put to\n death, because they will only be reborn to earth and they will not have learned\n their lesson.\u00a0 Further, the ghosts\n of dark entities in prisons often causes them to be shut down because no one\n can work there without being scared to death by these entities full of hate and\n rage that hang on because it was not their time--having been put to death early\n by man.\n9) Do not give false\n testimony nor volunteer testimony to hurt others; \nComment: When one is asked to testify, they must do\n so fairly and accurately to the best of her knowledge. If a serious crime\n occurs that hurts person or property, it should be reported to the authorities\n to prevent further crime.\u00a0 However,\n no one needs to be a snitch or to volunteer any information over minor offenses\n so as to create any skirmishes amongst neighbors or family.\n10) Do not covet or desire\n the property of others.\nComment: To desire wealth for the sake of wealth is\n not a healthy emotion; to desire wealth to help others is the only true purpose\n of money.\n[1]Because the sons could not have children, they could only marry Egyptian women who would bring them up worshiping multiple gods and not the One True Goddess.\n[3]The meaning of these initials varies, however some possible meanings are given in Table B, Introduction, page x.\n[7]Some believe that the significance of these initials are Ha Mim, Allat is praiseworthy and full of Honor.\n[8]Note that the arch angel names of Ariel, Gabrielle, Haniel, Michael are all listed as female names. Other names are listed in Table C, Introduction, Name Changes, and are overwhelmingly female.\n[10]Bracelets of gold were an insignia of royalty. When a person became a prince or princess, bracelets of gold were worn on the arms, and collars or chains of gold were worn around the neck.\n[11]An Arab legend relates that before the final resurrection Yeshua is to come to earth, near Damascus, or near a rock in the holy land named Afik, with a lance in his hand, where he is to slay the Antichrist, which will be found at Ludd or Lydda, a small town not far from Joppa. He will appear at Jerusalem at the time of morning prayer, he shall perform his devotions as a Muslima, and will officiate instead of the Imam, he will break down religious symbols and the houses of worship will fade away as no longer being needed.\n[13]Some believe that the significance of these initials are Ha Mim, or \u201cAllat is praiseworthy and full of Honor\u201d; See Table B, Introduction, page x.\n[14]Which may be a night upon which the Arabs believe that all of the events of the ensuring year, with respect to life and death and other affairs of the world are disposed of and settled, or it maybe the night the Korana was finally complete. It is generally believed to between the 23rd and 24th of Ramadan.\n[15]It is said that this smoke will cover the earth and last for 40 days and 40 nights, from east to west. It will intoxicate the unbelievers, and it will issue from their nose, ears and posteriors; but it will very little inconvenience the true believers.\n[16]Meaning \u201cgood.\u201d The queens were called Tovas and they build a mighty and grand city called Samarcand (or others say this Tova demolished it) and that this queen was a true believer, but her subjects were unbelievers. She embraced One True Goddess worship, but then was probably slain for it by her own people.\n[17]An allegory to the food on earth. A Zakkum tree has small and bitter fruit and therefore it is believed that it grows in hell.\n[18]Some believe that the significance of these initials are Ha Mim, or \u201cAllat is praiseworthy and full of Honor.\u201d\n[20]Although many pediatricians recommend breast feeding for one to two years, the average age of weaning 100 years ago in now industrialized countries, and what is average even today in third world countries is approximately five years. Of course, no mother is required to nurse if there are medical or psychological reasons for failing to do so, yet it is highly recommended and her spouse or significant other should support her and assist her.\n[21]This maybe referring to the coming of the Prophetess, the splitting of the moon and the smoke mentioned in Ch. 55.35.\n[22]Some believe that this letter is designed to express the mountain Kaf, which some believe is the entire world. Others say it stands for Kada al amr, \u201cThe matter is decreed, as between the believers and the unbelievers,\u201d while others say it means \u201cAllat is Almighty.\u201d\n[24]The Arabs have a tradition that says one angel records a person\u2019s good actions, while another angel records the evil ones; and when a woman does well, this is recorded by the angel located near her right hand ten times, but when the woman does something wrong, this is recorded by the left hand angel just once, but only after the woman has had seven hours to think about the wrongful action and pray for forgiveness and repentance. This is pure allegory of course, because Sylvia Browne says they have scanners there that record what you do like a video camera does, but they are much more sophisticated.\n[25]Note this is in contrast to the Jews that said Goddess created the world and everything in it within six days and had to rest on the seventh.\n[26]That is, where everyone may easily hear the call. This place is supposed to be the mountain of the temple of Jerusalem, which is said to be nearer heaven than any other part of the earth, Isabell is supposed to sound the trumpet, and Gabriel is supposed to say, \u201cO rotten bones and torn flesh and dispersed hairs, you are now called together in resurrection.\u201d\n[30]Note that Sinai is a very old name for God, or \u201cSin,\u201d which was later turned into a derogatory concept.\n[31]This may be either the Book or register of a person\u2019s deeds, or the preserved tablets of Goddess\u2019 decrees, or the Book of the law or the Korana.\n[32]The Caba or Keebe, or it could be a model house in heaven called Dorah, the house of angels in heaven.\n[34]May be referring to a miracle performed by the prophetess, it is said that the prophetess at one time did have the moon appear to cleave in half when she asked for this. Some say Mount Hara was interposed between the two halves of the moon, or this may be prophetic to happen at some later time.\n[35]Referring to the fact that prophetesses are generally not the most wealthy, or powerful or come from the social elite. But then in the old Jewish religion, some thought that a prophetess must eschew friends and family and wealth to truly be holy. Neither is actually the case.\n[36]It is said that they eye disease swelled their eyes so much that their eyes swelled closed and into their eye sockets.\n[37]The two kinds referred to may be know varieties and unknown varieties, or it could be referring to fruits both green and ripe.\n[38]This may be referring to two different levels of heaven where the garden of one is superior for the superior inhabitants of paradise and it will be supplied with fruit trees, whereas the other will only have herbs, which are not as desirable.\n[39]It is said that green was the favorite color of the Prophet. Of course, the true favorite color of a Prophetess would be pink for happiness and love, and purple for spirituality.\n[43]Refers to women that left their homes to come to the true religion, and how they were questioned to determine that they were true believers.\n[44]Note that the holy women supported Yeshua financially during his ministry, and were with him as he hung on the cross, and were the first to arrive at the tomb after he was resurrected.\n[46]It is said that one day while the Prophetess was preaching, a band of merchants came along with drums beating, and the entire congregation left to see what they were selling, and only twelve remained for the service.\n[48]Note that these are allegories and should not be taken to mean in any manner than the disabled are inferior or have inferior rights to the able bodied.\n[49]The meaning of the letter \u201cN\u201d is unclear. It apparently stands for the letter Nun, and while this is a letter, it also stands for an inkwell and a fish, which would relate to writing. However some back then considered that the blood of certain fish was good ink, or it could refer to the fish which swallowed Joanie and which is mentioned in this chapter. There are also other interpretations including \u201ctable of the Decrees of Goddess,\u201d or \u201cOne of the rivers in paradise,\u201d etc.\n[50]With a famine, to see who would blame Goddess or say She was punishing them, or who would share what they had and not be greedy, etc.\n[51]The garden was a plantation of palm trees that belonged to a certain charitable woman, who, when she gathered her dates, would give public notice to the poor and left some on the trees that her knife would miss, or would fall down. After death, her miserly sons took over the gardens and decided never to tell the poor and to gather everything only for themselves. Therefore, one day they were not advised by their prophetess of a great wind so they could cover the trees, and accordingly all were blown down.\n[52]An expression signifying stress and fury, such as when a disaster strikes, people run away so fast and furious their legs are made bare.\n[53]The unbelievers of Sodom and Gomorrah who mercilessly persecuted, oppressed and drove away the same sex couples that had peaceable established residence there.\n[54]Referring to Eblis, or the fallen angel who was proud and would not worship women when Goddess asked him to.\n[56]The word means \u201ccamphor,\u201d which produces a very pleasant smell, and perhaps the water contains it.\n[57]This may be referring to a time when the grandchildren of the Prophetess were ill, and the family visited them, and asked the parents to make a special vow for their recovery. Both children recovered, and the vow to give alms was taken so strictly that on the first day there were no provisions in the home of the Prophetess, so she borrowed some barley. They made five cakes from them, but then a beggar came along and said he had no food for over a day, and so they gave the cakes to him. The next day they made more cakes, but gave them away when an orphan came begging for food. On the third day, they gave their cakes away to a prisoner when his family came begging for her. After this, Gabrielle descended to the Prophetess, revealed this chapter and told the Prophetess how very pleased Goddess was with her and her family.\n[58]This word means \u201cginger,\u201d a coveted spice, so the phrase may be referring to ginger flavored water.\n[60]This\n is the name of a general register where the actions of all the wicked, both\n people and genii are recorded.\u00a0 Sejn\n also signifies a prison, or the dungeon beneath the 7th earth,\nthe residence of Eblis and other fallen angels; where it is supposed that this negative recording device is kept and some believe the souls of the damned are kept until the final day of resurrection. The recording device for the believers is in heaven.\n[66]Certain 10 night periods are considered more sacred than others. The ten nights of Dhu\u2019lhajja, or the 10th of Muharram, etc.\n[68]Meaning \u201cpeace.\u201d One of the rulers of the people of Ada had heard of the garden of Eden and decided to replicate it for himself. The garden was called Irene. It is said that this ruler was quite wealthy and had extensive palaces and delightful gardens. Unfortunately after Irene was built, on the way there to see it for the first time, the ruler was struck down by a whirlwind. The people of Ada were supposed to be very tall, \u201clike pillars.\u201d\n[70]By preventing spouses and children from inheiriting, they are often left penniless and desperate.\n[71]Some ancient Arab legends relate that on the last day, hell will be dragged near the tribunal by 70,000 halters, each halter being hauled by 70,000 angels; and it will come with a great roaring and fury.\n[72]These two trees were considered especially valuable among the ancients Arabs and had many uses. The fig was considered delicious and helped with many illnesses. The olive tree also kept a person in good health and its wood could be used as a pick for cleaning the teeth and freshening breath. Olive oil also made good skin ointments.\n[73]In one story, a rival priest said that he would forbid the Prophetess from praying to \u201cher Goddess\u201d and even threatened to break her neck. One day, this priest caught her in prayer, but ran away frightened. The Prophetess later asked him what happened, and the priest said that what he had seen in front of her praying form was a ditch of fire and angels to guard her.\n[74]The word al Kadr signifies power and honor or dignity, and also divine decree. Some believe that the divine decrees for the upcoming year are fixed on that night, or they are taken from the preserved table by Goddess\u2019 throne and given to the angels to be carried out. On this night, the first revelations were received, and the table was sent down to the lowest heaven for Gabrielle to read to the Prophetess in parcels, as she was able to memorize them, or as the occasion warranted it. This night is typically seven days before Ramadan ends.\n[75]Mother Earth will shake and renew herself, keeping only what is in nature. What was made by womankind and all her pollution and messes will be gone. Some believe that on the final day of resurrection, when much of the earth passes away to cleanse itself, that Mother Earth will actually be able to speak to the spirits that lived there and to Goddess.\n[76]This is an interesting story that happened in the year of the birth of the Prophetess. According to the story, a group of people claiming to be believers became jealous when they noted that visitors to the Caaba had dropped off, due to the fact that a certain Yaman ruler had built a beautiful new house of worship which was designed only to lure Muslims away from making their pilgrimage to Mecca. Accordingly, this group of people formed a gang which traveled to the new church and severely defaced it and destroyed many objects of art contained therein. In retaliation, a gang of Christian rebels decided that vengeance was in order, despite teachings to the contrary, and they intended to return the favor by rounding up several elephants. The Meccans took to the hills in fright when they saw the gang bent on retaliation and the elephants. But just then, the elephants refused to go nearer to the Caaba, and bent down, as if in worship of it. Both the Christian group and the Muslima group were present, and birds then appeared carrying stones of baked clay which they dropped from some great height to scare off everyone and they made it know that unless either side repented they would return and the next time, they would not miss. Needless to say, both the vain competition and the need for violence ended, and both sides returned to the house of worship to repair it.\n[77]These may be referring to caravans sent out to Yaman twice a year by the prophet\u2019s great-great grandparents.\n[78]This signifies abundance, and especially of good, and also the gift of wisdom and prophecy, the Korana, etc. It may imply abundance of children, followers and the like. It is often referred to as a river in paradise which comes to the ponds of the prophetesses, which they are to drink from as they enter into paradise. The river is said to be sweeter than honey, whiter than milk, cooler than snow, and smoother than cream; on its banks are chrysolite or large colored crystals, and the vessels to drink the river water are made from silver; and those that drink from it will never thirst.\n[79]Ancient\n Arabs believed that by blowing on a knot and saying a person\u2019s name\n together with magical words would curse them.\u00a0 A tale is told of how the Prophet fell\n ill and asking an angel about this, he was informed that a woman had tied\n eleven knots in a rope and hid it in a well.\u00a0 He then went to the well, drew up the\n rope and said the words of Chs. 112 and 113 twice as each knot was losened, and\n apparently became well once again in relatively short order.\u00a0 As a result, many Arabs believe the\n words of these two chapters can ward off evil.","title":"Krna05","type":"page"}